Deviant Login Shop  Join deviantART for FREE Take the Tour
More Like This BETA

Similar Deviations
Organized by Collection
Collection by
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: strong language)

Learn To Love Again
The Unpleasant Visitor
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

            [First Name], you parted ways with us in a way that was no where near fair and square, and severed all ties that you have with him or us without us knowing—maybe it's because we deserve this guilt of blame, but we all truly admired and adored you as a friend. In fact, we still do.

    Hange has been roaming around lots of places through [country’s name]'s [city's name] in her warm office wear of black jacket and a pencil skirt with a white dress down underneath and high heels for her feet; there has been the educational kinds of walks and tours, viewing ancient remains and historical landmarks; and there has been the nostalgic kinds of strolls and expeditions, checking up houses that may have harboured you safely behind their doors and asking the neighbours around for someone—you.

            I know I don't have the right to, but I'm doing this for the both of you—for all of us! I know you loved Levi very much from the moment you both first met through to the day you walked out of his life—of our lives. Even then, I wonder... Were you able to move on and forget the past? Are you happy with someone else and moving on? Did you ever think about us at all? Do you continue your life in happiness and joy, unlike the most of us?

    She stops midway in the street full of people, earning their jeering and insulting sneers but she doesn't look like she paid any attention to them at all; her bright chestnut eyes examine the map in her shaky hands, her eyebrows crease in disappointment and dejection—but there is still a small determination set in her eyes that sparks her motivation. She whip out her phone from her jacket and checks a list of names and addresses. Still ignoring the crowd that bumps her shoulder or throwing cusses at her, she cross references the list with the map before going on her way again. It’s a rather large city for someone like her and she has to make sure that all her phones and items are securely kept in her bag pack.

            “Just let me find you, [First Name], please!” she mutters to herself as she walks towards the pedestrian crossing.

            I understand Levi's position. I may not show it much, but I am too as depressed as he is. I cannot begin a single day without crying just thinking about the look on your face when you told me that Levi has left you a present (a lingerie of the slut he slept with) on your bed—only to know deep inside it shouldn't ever touch your skin or belong to you as a present or any such thing! I should’ve told you the truth, should’ve confronted you and be brave with you! My heart aches just thinking about how I allowed you slip away! 

The grip she has around the straps of her bag tightens; her feet has been dragged across the starkness of the sawtooth, grey pavement and does so in a very dreary fashion as she contemplates. She raises her head on intervals, checking her route abruptly at times, and then even bumping into some people—but they always end up as the ones who apologised after having seen the distraught look on her face as she searches on. 

            I can't move on without your forgiveness as well—I had been pretending that I was fine and happy, when I am no where near that! But I had to be strong for Levi and I guess in a way, he has been hanging on to invisible things like I am—things that are no longer there... But we won't last much longer than this. We're not happy without you, [First Name]... We think of you everyday... Please... Come back to us!

    Hange's face has paled, her stomach grumbling distinctively in her ears and her body has slowly began trembling, but she has now brought herself to a much more appropriate part of her search—a quaint residential area not far from the city, only about half an hour's ride on the bus. She has rang so many bells here and there, refusing to stop and take a break until she has found at least one breakthrough.

    But Fate is cruel—she hasn't come to the closest of a breakthrough or anything like that! No one here, in this West side of the homely estate, has ever seen anyone that looked like you staying around!

            I have to find you, [First Name]—you're the salvation that we seek! You’re the only one who could end our pain, our suffering, our... blame. I’m so sorry, [First Name], but please just hear me out and see me if you’re out here! 

    She has come to a more vibrant part of the residential homes where most of the houses are occupied by students who undertake courses at a nearby university, which she had past and totally forgotten about—she didn’t think that you would be around there, considering your well-earned degree. A few of the students barbecuing in the porch under the sun notice her walking so precariously from the pavement and then onto oncoming traffic; but she manages to dodge it last minute, even if she is still walking dangerously in the middle of the road afterwards. 

            “H-hey, hey, hey! Lady!” one of them calls out—a tall, burly and blonde haired one with both hands in his hoodie. “Shit. She’s walking like a drunkard in broad daylight!” 

            A bald boy with a round face and big eyes raises his head through the porch’s green shrubs, munching delicately on his steak, “Eh? Where is she heading to? Shouldn’t the university be the other way round?”

            “Maybe she’s not heading towards the university,” this time, a smaller and timid golden haired boy states the obvious.  

            The brute one snorts, “I don’t know! But if she keeps down that road, she’ll head down to Eren’s place.” 

            “Speaking of Eren,” a tall, tanned and dark haired woman steps out into the porch with a casserole steady in her right palm, “Armin, spare us from Mikasa’s devilish pies and send this one off to him, will you? Then maybe you could help out that drunken lady get back home or wherever the Hell she’s heading to!” 

            “If I must,” says Armin as he walks up to the young woman and takes up the casserole; he follows the gaze of his taller and muscular equivalent, giving chase to Hange, “M-Miss! Watch out!” 

    Hange feels herself being tugged to the sidewalk by a small arm as a loud honk resounds; safe from being hit by a car, she now turns around and has hopes that it is you who pulled her away. But much to her dismay and surprise, a meek boy with neck-length golden hair and blue eyes stands beside her with an angry visage. He heaves in deeply and sighs, before releasing his hold and smoothens the contortions on his face. She swears that for a second there, he looks a bit like you—only then she realises she has been too hungry to think straight. 

            “What the Hell do you think you’re doing? You could be road kill just now!” 

            Hange sheepishly shoves her glasses up, “I-I’m sorry! I-I’m actually l-looking for someone... a person who... may live in this area? I’m looking for this address...” 

            “Let me see!” he urges, watching as she takes out her phone and shows him the address—earning a widen pair of blue eyes, “I know where that is. I’m heading there now. Let me take you to it!” 

            “Thanks very much!” she yelps and follows him patiently through and through. 

    For the rest of the less than ten minutes journey to the end of the cul-de-sac, the boy has introduced himself as Armin Arlert, a local high schooler that has just recently joined the university nearby to undertake his philosophy programme; he wishes to become a teacher, hoping to inspire others and encourage others. Hange has an immediate fascination over him—he is the living proof that the place and country has everything good to offer and it makes her feel at peace that you lived in this kind of place. 

            I really, really like this place. It has so much good things and good people—they not only appear good, but their actions show their compassion and sympathy... [First Name] should stay here forever. Am I being selfish if I want you to follow me away from this place and back to that place that has turned its back against you?

            “It’s this one, Miss Hange,” the clear voice of the blond boy beside her suddenly interrupts her train of thoughts, “I’ll check and see if anyone’s at home.” 

    Hange gulps a nervous lump in her throat as she nods to Armin, who leans down and sneaks under a flower pot by the doorway to take out a key before he opens up the door. He walks in without a word, leaving the door ajar only slightly, and voices could suddenly be heard—one is groaning in pain while the other in annoyance as Armin’s voice come with an explanation of sorts. Then, just as her curiosity got to her, Armin appears at the doorway—he starts to see her face right between the crack, nearly touching his nose, before he blushes and leads her to enter.

            “So we actually have a... guest,” he mumbles as he closes the door after Hange and leads her. 

            A tall brunette boy peeks his head from the living room—his bright emerald eyes throwing curious daggers at her, “Who is this—your girlfriend? Isn’t she bit too old?” 

            “I think it goes without saying that that’s not at all abnormal, Eren,” says the annoyed voice that Hange heard earlier; it’s coming from a young woman with platinum blonde hair tied to a bun, sitting on a stool at the kitchen counter. She’s wearing a hoodie and shorts with a book in her hands and a bored look on her cold face—her visages as equally icy as that of Levi’s as Hange stares. “Wouldn’t you agree? I bet you actually feel glad if that were true
—considering how much you liked [First Name]!

            “S-Shut up, Annie!” Eren blurts angrily—Hange even notices a blush over his cheeks.

            “Anyways,” Armin sighs as he points the couch towards the guest, “Miss Hange, this is Eren and Annie; they’re sharing this house with Miss [First Name]. So you could stay here while we wait for her. Please, have a seat. Make yourself at home!” 

            Hange nods vigorously—but she couldn’t keep the excitement from seeping out and kept on standing right at the edge of the couch behind her, “Thank you so much, Armin. I-If you don’t mind me asking, just w-where is she exactly?” 

            The Eren boy turns to the clock on the wall behind him and then back to Hange with a comforting smile, “She should be on her way from work! She always gets back by five o’clock.” 

            “Where does she work at?” She jumps in excitedly. 

            “At a publishing house downtown.” 

            “You mean [Office Name]?” 


    Hange’s face fell into an abyss of obvious disappointment, sadness and grief; she takes out her phone, allowing the three youths to observe her with a cocked eyebrow, and starts to key in somethings. Her chestnut eyes lose its glow of life as she checks the list of names and places, where one of it has the name of the said office above—her hands fall to the sides as she plops down. 

            It’s not that I didn’t have any breakthrough—you avoided me. Now you know I’m coming. D-Do you even... Will you even come back here, I wonder?

            “So you’re [First Name]’s friends, huh?” that Eren boy prods on to change the subject as he takes a seat on one of the tall chair next to Hange’s, “She never mentions—”

            Annie joins them and that interrupts Eren’s attention span as his eyes are directed to the moving figure; “You’ve come a long way,” she observes as she stands beside Hange’s seat, “Why have you come?” 

            “Annie, do you kno—”

            “Miss Hange is here for... Levi, isn’t it?” Annie words make the boy’s emerald eyes widen, as do Armin’s. 

            Hange is slightly surprised, but she swiftly thinks you must’ve at least talked to someone you trust about what happened between you and Levi; thus, you must trust this person. She takes in a deep breath and nods, “Yes, I am... Not just for him, it’s more for me too.” 

            “Asking forgiveness, maybe?” 

            Armin raises his hands suddenly, much to Hange’s gladness, “Uh, will you guys fill me in here? What could you mean by that? Who’s this Levi person?” 

            “Armin, you’re not aware of her being engaged once to man named Levi, right? Well, she only told me and Eren about it since we asked on the first day she moved in,” Annie decides to take a seat before Hange to emphasise her position, “It was during our flatmate interview. I asked her for no bullshit and that I didn’t want to share a place with someone older without knowing their reasons for staying here... especially since she’s come so far. So tell us, Miss Hange, what are you really doing here?”

            The older woman between all four of them lets out a long sigh; she takes off her glasses, folds it in her hand and grips her skirt as she slowly words out, “I’m going to ask her... for forgiveness... and then some...” 

            “And what exactly is the rest of that?” 

            “I want to bring her back. No, I need to bring her back. It’s the only what that I won’t lose two persons that I treasure at the same time...” 

*    *    *    *    *    *

            This place is my safe haven. It’s the one place no one could get to me... 

    It’s been one and a half hour past five o’clock—the time you should be leaving from work.

    As much as you cannot wait to hit the bed and sleep at home or cook some dinner and watch some TV with Eren, your mood for the rest of the day has been spoiled when you were called out in the office. That afternoon, you were told that you had a visitor and then, when they mentioned the name, you quickly shut yourself out. You refused it immediately and locked yourself for an extra hour of overtime just in case she was waiting down at your office lobby.

    So when the coast is clear, you had to take some time to slow down your walks between your office and the subway, letting the dread ease out of you just like everyone else, and try to cool your nerves down. You were angry, enraged, confused, curious and eager all the same time when you heard it was Hange who tried to find you at that publisher office of yours. You wanted to know why she had come as much you hate to think she dared showed up at your doorstep.

    But as you walk your way back home, you just couldn’t help but have this growing feeling in your gut that something bad has happened. 

            Why is Hange here? Why is she looking for me? Is she... No, did he send her to invite me to his goddamned wedding? Fuck that! But what if... he sent her for the ring? J-Just how could he have known about—

    You’re not paying attention to the way your feet has already brought you into your homely neighbourhood—the sounds coming out from the earphone attached to your ears are blanked out as you wave your hands towards a group of freshmen across the street. They were all clearing up their porch after what appeared to be a barbecue, but there are still some leftover smoke flying and beer cans lying around. 

            Oh, I missed the barbecue. I got so consumed by avoiding Hange that I forgot they threw a party...

    You knew the tall blond by the doorway as Reiner Braun, an English rugby athlete with an eager sense of justice to equip him and he has been close friends with that dark haired gentle giant beside him, Bertolt Hoover—another athlete himself, who plays excellent basketball. You liked both their companies—most especially the latter—because his shyness made him adorable; he’s always uncomfortable around women, but he makes up for it by being the sweetest. He’s also tall, dark and handsome—the very classic hero of any young girls love fantasy. 

            But they understand. They don’t need me to explain and they’d still understand. 

    You blush slightly, noticing the wave of Christa, who was standing beside Ymir; the first is a fashion undergraduate and is quite timid for the taste of the industry she’s studying—and she has the stereotypical look of long blonde hair with blue eyes—while the second is a photographer—tall, skinny and dark skinned—who equates to becoming a model sometimes. You enjoyed brushing Christa’s hair whenever she’d let you and you like how stern Ymir would be when she teaches you to take pictures with your Nikon DSLR. They were like sisters you never had, making you forget where you came from or even what happened in the past. 

            I’ve been here longer than I expected. It feels more than two years now—I feel like I’ve known everyone here for more than that! They have been my friend and so much more during my time of need... 

    When you glance over to the porch of their house again, you catch two naughty troublemakers throwing water balloons at each other’s face instead of picking up thrash; one was known as Sasha Braus, a misfit of sorts who studies culinary arts and cooks the best of foods for you to make you forget his—she has long brown hair and big pair of chestnut eyes to match. The other one is known as Connie Springer—the bald and mischievous one of all—and his sense of humour never fails to entertain you; sometimes his directness reminds you of Levi’s. 

            I cannot leave them behind. But the past... I can leave that behind, right? I can move on with this present right? That’s right... The past has ended...

    By the time you looked up, you’ve already take out a couple of keys from your back pocket and thrust it into the key-hole; you turn it and waltz into your home with a sigh of relief. You pull your earphones with a tug, heading straight into the kitchen to wash your hands and past the living room without even looking at the crowd that gathered there—you didn’t even notice the quiet. 

            “[F-First Name], y-you’re back,” you recognise the voice as Eren’s as you open up the fridge to drink something refreshing. 

            You nod curtly—still no eye contact to the room behind you, “Yup! Sorry I’m late! I had an unexpected visitor at the office today!” 

            “Oh?” this time it’s Annie, “How did that go?” 

            “I rejected them,” you swallow the deep shame in your tone as you taste the bland mineral water down your throat; pursing your lips, you quickly turned, “I just can’t accept—”

    Your [Eye Colour] eyes widen in pure shock—heck, you’ve even dropped that glass in your hand. 

            “Whoops!” Eren stands up now and strides towards you, “Let me clear that up! No worries!” 

            Wh-What is she doing here? What the fuck is Hange doing in my damn house? This is my house! This isn’t— 

            “H-Hello, [F-First Name]...” the brunette woman promptly speaks up, “It’s been so long!” 

    You watch as Hange stands up and you tread slowly towards her as you are drawn to her; but just as she spreads her arms, you raise one of yours and throws a slap across her cheek—you heard Armin (you’ve just noticed his presence) and Eren gasp while Annie says nothing at all. Hange doesn’t say anything against that; instead, the look of acceptance in her eyes made you guilty and shameful. You feel your hand tremble as you retract, trying to word yourself out and that’s when—

            “It’s okay, dear,” Hange cups her red cheeks calmly—but that tinge of pain in her voice make you wince, “You can hit me all you want... if that helps. I-I’m really sorry that I’ve come unnannounced—but it’s hard since you—”

            You hold your breath as you scream, “GET OUT OF MY HOUSE!” 

            “Hey, hey now,” Annie’s aloof voice make you turn to her for some kind of comfort, “It’s our house. She’s my guest. Be calm a little, would you? I’ve taught you that much...” 

            Why has everyone turned against me? Why have they let Hange in? Why did they—

    That’s true; when Annie and Eren interviewed you as a flatmate, you made a condition that they would have to be your friend after you told them of your past (about your old friends, your old love, your old life and how that all changed one day). Annie responds to your condition by teaching you to heal yourself, conceal your emotions and controlling them more appropriately; but still, looking at Hange made you feel like... you haven’t changed at all. 

            “I DON’T GIVE A SHIT, ANNIE!” you proceed to yell, “GET HER OUT! I DON’T WANT TO SEE HER DAMN FACE!” 

            Annie abruptly jumps on her feet and approaches you; she grips you by both shoulders, hissing at you, “Calm the Hell down! You’ve earned yourself that much after so long! And you need to hear what Hange has to say!"


            The two boys and Hange stay out of this converation as Annie suddenly starts raising her voice as well; “Wake up, [First Name]!” she bellows, “You’re not like them! Or him! You’re kind, you’re compassionate, you’re sympathetic, you’re empathetic and you’re unselfish! Just because one of them shows up, it doesn’t mean you have to lose control of your good self! Get a fuckin’ grip!” 

            “NO! NO MORE, ANNIE! I DON’T WANT TO!” 

    You quickly break away from her grasp and run up the stairway to your room, noticing that Annie is right on your tail; at precisely when you are just curling your fingers around the knob, she grabs your wrists and forces you to look at her as her touch turns vice grip by the millisecond. 

            “[First Name]! Listen to me, damn it!” 

            “B-But, Annie—” you feel hot tears drip from your eyes; you don’t want to show that you care—no, in fact, you know you don’t. But your body seems to want to leak out some of its own buried emotions as Annie stares at you kindly. “Annie, I don’t care... I don’t want to care anymore...” 

            “Have you ever considered that what she might say may be something of divine justice to you?” 

            “Wh-What? What are you talking about?” you whip, eyebrows creased in confusion. 

            The platinum blond woman sighs, “[First Name], it’s about Levi...” 

            “But I told you!” you growl angrily, “I don’t care about him anymore! He’s just another piece of—”

            “Please, [First Name], just listen to her! That’s all you need to ever do and you can walk away from this! You won’t have to look back again! Just do this one thing and walk away forever—forever, [First Name]!”

            God, please tell me this is worth it. Please tell me he’s married, fucked his woman so bad that he has ten babies at once or at least, please tell me he’s miserably dead. Please just tell me anything... so I don’t have to care anymore... 

    Just as you nod, there is loud ring in the air and it freezes you two in place, slowing time down. Then, it is followed by a sudden shrill and loud thud startles both you and Annie—Eren even let out a loud several desperate calls for Hange; your flatmate quickly rushes down the staircase, leaving you there in a sudden rush. 

            This bad feeling... It’s back. Why do I feel like—

    You slowly inch your way towards the edge of the corridor; the voice that mumbles down below slowly becomes clearer as you get closer. Annie is trying to keep control of the situation, trying to calm down a hysterical, sobbing Hange, and it’s all just a blur to you. Confusion crawls up from your bubbling pit and you feel goosebumps from the end of your toes to the ends of your hair; it is, needless to say, a freaky feeling and you never felt this way before except when you woke up from that revealing dream—the night you left Levi. 

            Why do I feel like something is so wrong? Why do I feel this same pain in my chest? My heart is—

    As you peer your head down the stairs, Annie is comforting Hange as she rubs the woman’s back while Eren looks slightly disappointment and Armin equally upset; you couldn’t help but feel even more confused at the sight of Hange crying with tremors raking her body as she curls up on the floor and staring at her phone like a possessed madwoman. 

            “I-I’s L-Levi,” is the start of her coherent lines, “H-He’s in the hospital and he’s condition is unknown—t-they say he’s critical! I-I mean, h-he downed eight heavy sedatives and is now in a temporary coma!” 

            What? What the fuck did you just say?

    You gasp quietly, covering your hands over your mouth; you slowly back away from the stairs, trying to avoid from being seen. 

            Hange goes on, “I just left him a day ago! How could this happen? He was the same as always—sassy and snark, even if he was depressed and suicidal! But how could he suddenly just—” 

           “Something in him must’ve just snapped,” you heard Annie sighed as you wrapped your fingers around the doorknob of your bedroom.

            But why? It should’ve been me who tried to kill myself, not him! So why does he tried to kill himself? T-The Levi I know... won’t even... He couldn’t do such things! Not to himselfhe’s always like that!

    You shut the door behind you, slam your back against it and begin to cry—you don’t know even why.

    But you don’t feel happy. You don’t feel satisfied. 

    In fact, you even feel bad. You feel ashamed, hurt and like you’ve done something wrong. You feel like Levi’s been the only one who has appreciated the love you two had that he’s willing to die just to prove it and you haven’t even gone that far—no, you had been having a great time mending and meeting new people; sure, you figured your life as more precious than his and you didn’t even pawn the ring he gave you for a reminder of your pain but that doesn’t mean that you—

            “Why the fuck did you try to end your life, Levi? You don’t care about us anymore... Why did you—God, you’re such an idiot! If you’re sleeping around, you’re not the one that’s suppose to commit suicide—you’re not the broken one! I am! So why did you...” 

By popular demand. 

Should I make this longer than I expected? I dunno. We’ll see... ._. 

So yeah. He’s robbed you of the feeling that you’re the one who was betrayed by him; now by committing his suicide, he makes you feel you’ve betrayed the love you both felt by not even trying the same. But that doesn’t mean that, right? I mean, why does he even care enough to kill himself? Does he still love you?

I turned the tables. tehehe

PS: I’ll edit this later... if there are any typos or errors. Got excited. ;P 

NEXT: ???


Corporal Levi Ackerman/Shingeki no Kyojin/Attack on Titan (C) Isayama Hajime
You (C) GOD, a little me and :iconwhat-the-honk: in this story
THIS STORY is mine; inspired by :iconwhat-the-honk:’s 
“An Unexpected Surprise”. 
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

My boss is my fiancee!? 

I stared in disbelief, into those dark blue eyes that had intrigued me ever since I met him. From the day I met him at the hotel, when I saw him in class...
When I saw him for the first time as a new cadet in the Scouting Legion.
My head began to hurt, but I still stared. Stared at the man who I was lucky to call my fiancee. I stared, and I stared, him doing the same. My left hand began to shake, in fact my entire body began to shake. It was subtle enough so no one noticed. 
Well, of course, except for Levi.
    I don't know how it happened, or when, but his hand was suddenly holding mine. I noticed when my hand felt warmer. 
    "[Name]." My eyes were tightly shut, harsh creases forming on my forehead. He squeezed my hand, and stroked it gently. "Everyone. Leave." I heard the shuffling of feet, and then the soft click of the lock. I opened my eyes, Levi's face close to mine. 
    "Levi..." My eyes were open wide, but his face was still as relaxed as ever. I squeezed his hand. "You're two years older than me, right?" He silently nodded, scooting closer to me on the floor. A surge of anger suddenly ran through my body. "So you died before me?" my voice deepened, my teeth gritted. He nodded again. "YOU DIED BEFORE ME?" He nodded again. I suddenly felt a huge wave of emotion wash over me, and I started drowning. I forced my hand out of his, and he blinked twice. He looked down where my hand used to be, and looked back up to my face. His mouth opened to say something, but the words were lost when I hugged him. "Levi!" I hugged him, squeezing him in my arms. I had to make sure he was real, that he wouldn't leave me again. So he wasn't a figment of my imagination. Tears began to fall from my eyes, and I squeezed them shut. The tears kept falling from my closed eyelids. My sobs could be heard throughout the penthouse, my loud crying filling every empty space. 
    "[Name], I-" 
    "No! Please..." He was hugging back, both of his arms wrapped tightly against me. My arms were around his neck, and I was suddenly in his lap. His back was against the couch, and I pushed him up against it. "Please..." I said in between sobs, "at least tell me you didn't die alone..." his breathing stopped for a moment before answering. 
    "No. You were there with me." My cries got softer, and I leaned my head on his shoulder. His hand held my head, my arms now resting against his chest.                
    "Tell me you didn't wait that long." He sighed, placing his other hand on my back. 
    "No. I didn't."
We remained in that position for what seemed like hours, my teardrops on his shirt beginning to dry. I felt relaxed, comfortable in his arms. I was beginning to doze, my eyelids heavy. As soon as I started to close them, I heard a faint noise. My eyelids opened, my eyes darting from side to side. I lifted my head, checking Levi. His eyes were closed, his breathing even. The hands he put on me fell to his sides, completely unaware. I pushed my hair behind my ear, cupping a hand around it to hear better. I closed my eyes, waiting for it to happen again. 


I opened my eyes. There it was again. I stood up, letting the blanket fall to the floor. I tied my hair back and headed towards the window. I looked outside, but I found nothing suspicious. 
    "Hm." I went back to the couch, crouching down to Levi. "Levi, wake up." I shook his body slightly, his head lolling from side to side. "Levi." His brows furrowed, then his eyes opened. 
    "What is it?" His voice was significantly deeper, but I couldn't let that distract me. 
    "Listen." His eyes gleamed with annoyance, but he listened. Several minutes passed, and he started to get impatient. 
    "What am I listening for, Cadet?" His eyes widened at what he said. "Ah, [Name]. What am I-" I rose a hand towards his face. 
    "Shh! Listen!" More time passed. 
    "[Name], this is a waste of ti-"


    "Did you hear that?" He nodded. It was louder than last time. I stood up, heading towards my room. 
    "Where are you going?" 
    "To change into a pair of pants!" I shut the door behind me, looking for a pair of pants to wear. The only pair I could find was a leather pair, as all my other pants were dirty. It was a phase I went through. I also changed into a red t-shirt, if I'm going to fight I might as well look cute. I walked back out to the living room, adjusting my pants. Levi raised a questioning eyebrow. 
    "Leather?" His hands gripped the ends of them. "Nice."
    "Oh, shutup." I swatted his hands away. "All my other pants were dirty, alright? And besides we have plenty of time." His eyebrow twitched, a smirk forming on his face. 
    "Oh? Plenty of time to do what?" For whatever reason, I didn't feel flustered. 
    "Oh, you know. Don't you remember those nights in the barracks when I would sneak into your room and we would use the 3DMG straps to-" I stopped, placing a hand on my mouth. My head suddenly felt hot, as if I was boiling. Images flashed through my head, Levi still smirking up at me.
    "You still remember that?" I nodded, and covered my face with my hands. I looked down at him, my face redder than a cherry. 
    "We did that?" He nodded, a smug smile on his face. 
    "It still surprises me that we never caught. You screamed pretty loud." He stood up, hooking a finger on the edge of my pants. "I wonder if you still do." I squeaked, slapping his hand away. 
    "It isn't the time for this! Your sexual innuendos can wait until after we find out what that sound is!" A defeated look appeared on his face. 
    "Fine, fine." I adjusted my shirt, and let out a loud sigh. 
    "Alright. Let's go downstairs to the lobby to check what that is. If they're still here, we can split up and investigate every floor." Levi shook his head. 
    "Can't do that. Sent them home." I stared at the wall. 
    "Damn. Should we check each floor then? We could call in the recruits." He nodded.
We headed to the headquarters, and found Erwin there. We stood before him and saluted. 
    "Erwin, we need the recruits. There's something strange going on in our building. Might be the Titans." Erwin eyes darted at the ceiling, then back at us. 
    "Then you have heard the strange noises." We nodded, the thudding above us seeming to get louder. "We have had reports of suspicious characters walking about, and the noise seeming to get louder." he began to pace back and forth, the clicking of his boots echoing. "We have no idea what it is, or who it is. We suspect the Titans, but we don't know their reason. We also don't know what it is they're doing, be it the Titans or someone else." He stopped, and stood before us once again. "And so I will give you the recruits." He walked towards a podium, where a large mic was. Beside it was a large screen. He tapped the mic twice, then leaned towards it. "Recruits! We need you here-" The ceiling began to shake.
    "Levi." He took a quick side-glance at me, and nodded. We ran towards the weaponry, changing into our uniforms and putting on the 3DMG. We held the gun swords in our hands, ready for action. We headed back, Erwin continuing.   
    "We need you here at headquarters this instant! The Titans-" The ceiling shaked violently, and we bent down ready to jump. "The Titans are atta-" the entire ceiling fell through, revealing a mushroom cloud of smoke.
    "[Name]!" I didn't notice the large piece of debris falling towards me. I jumped out of the way before it landed, and rolled towards a spot where the ceiling wasn't ready to fall in.
    "THE TITANS ARE ATTACKING HEADQUARTERS ALL SOLDIERS MUST BE HERE!" The screen went black, the short circuiting of wires heard as Erwin backed away from the mic.
    "Commander. We have confirmed that it is the Titans." Hanji suddenly walked in, battle ready and her eyeglasses placed upon her head. Her eyes looked unforgiving, as if someone sucked all the happiness out of her. "We have also confirmed it is one of our soldiers. What sick joke is this?" She rose a hand to her glasses, and pulled them down back onto her face. The smile appeared on her face again. "Guess we'll have to take 'em down!" She rose a gun towards me. 
    "[Name], let's kick TITAN ASS!" she turned towards Levi. "And you too Levi!" Crowds of soldiers suddenly flooded the room, coming in from whatever entrance they could find. 
    "Tch. And that was the floor of the apartment." I facepalmed with a groan. Fuck. 
Hanji, Erwin, Levi, Mike, and I grouped together in the center in front of the soldiers. They were all saluting, and Erwin gestured for them to relax. 
    "All soldiers attack any Titan. However, do not attack anyone who looks familiar, or is one of our own." They all looked around, confused. Of course they weren't going to attack their kind, but we had to make sure. "Now." Erwin rose his gun into the air. Hanji was smiling, the light gleaming off her glasses. Levi, Mike, and I stood there, a shadow forming across our faces. The soldiers looked at us fearfully. I smiled. Erwin's hand came down, a crazy look on his face. 
    "ATTACK!" They all yelled, and flew into the huge gap in the ceiling. My smile widened and I followed them. 
This was going to be fun. 
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Part 11: The Fan Club

You woke up not wanting to get up. It was Sunday and you had no plans of getting out bed. Closing your eyes again, you were almost drifting into sleep until you heard a beeping sound. Lifting your head, the beeping sound was coming from your phone, which was in your sweater, on the floor. You groaned in your pillow. You wished that the person would call you later, but it could be your parents. So you slid out of the bed onto the floor bringing your sheets with you. Crawling to your sweater, you took out your phone and saw the caller ID. It was unknown. But you still answered. “Hello?”

“Get the fuck up” you groaned knowing who it was. And you were not very happy that he woke you up on a Sunday morning

“What do you want Levi?” feeling annoyed as ever

“Your aunt is not there is she?” he replied in almost a harsh tone. You huffed in annoyance as you answered “Let me see” covering your phone, you yelled for your aunt “AUNT SALLY! ARE YOU HERE?” getting no response, you assumed she went out for shopping, as usual

“No she is not. Now what do you want?” you could feel Levi frown through the phone for the harsh tone you were using at him

“Tch. Get changed. I’ll be there in 10”

“Wait. No. No! Who do you think you are…?” He hanged up. He fucking hanged up on you. Now you were really pissed. And you couldn’t do anything about it. Levi was coming over, which was weird. Without a choice, you got up from the floor and fixed your bed. Since it was Sunday and you wanted to be comfortable at least, you put on a pair of shorts and an oversized (favorite color) hoodie.

Heading down the stairs, you noticed a note hanging on the door. Getting a closer look, it was from your auntie

‘(f/n), I have to go on a two week business trip. I have already contacted your parents. You can use the credit card your father gave you. Make sure you keep the house clean and invite nobody into the house
-Aunt Sally’

So now you were on your own. Alone. Ripping the note off the door and crumbling it, you went to the kitchen and threw it away. You didn’t know how to feel about the situation, but were thoughts were stopped as knocking was heard. Walking towards the door, you opened and there was Levi, his face still as stoic as ever.

“You better have a good reason why you are here” Levi didn’t say anything but walked into your household. Closing the door, you turned around to have a folder on your face. Grabbing it, you raised an eyebrow to Levi

“What is this?” you asked as Levi settled into the couch “Its club information”

“Okay, but, what does this have to do with me?” although you were in the student council for some time now, you still didn’t know much

“I want you to go to the club tomorrow and ask questions about the club since not a lot of information was given. Also obverse what they do” he replied in a cold voice

“Why me?” you retorted back. He got up and headed to the door

“Because you are the only brat who hasn’t done this” afterwards, he opened the door and left. You stood there for a minute trying to understand what just happened. You went to close the door and went to the kitchen to make yourself some breakfast. After making (breakfast), you sat at one of the stools and eat your breakfast while reading the information of the new club. There was no club name or information of the club but the location was given and number of members. Which consisted of all females.

Boy were you in for a surprise

~~~~~~~~~~~ Next Day ~~~~~~~~~~~

It was Monday. Hurray! (sarcastic)

Classes went by fast and like always, teachers giving you more homework and essays to do. Unfortunately, Eren was out today with a cold, or at least, that’s what Mikasa told you.

You had to go to the unknown club for information. Which sucked, but to bright side you didn’t have to go through an agonizing hour of sitting in a meeting with Levi.

Heading to the classroom, you noticed some girls rushing into the classroom. Arriving, you were stopped by a girl with brown curly hair

“Who are you?” she said with a harsh tone

“I’m part of the student council. I’m here to get information of the ‘club’” she nodded and let you pass through. However, entering the class, you were shocked to see pictures of Levi and Eren……


You had never seen so many pictures of a person in your life. ‘Is this even considered legal?’ There were small group of girls scattered around the room admiring the pictures placed on the walls with drool coming out of their mouths. All you could do was stare. Your mouth was hanging like a fish as you tried to comprehend what was going on in this room

“Who are you?” you turned around to see a blonde girl a little taller than you. You instantly knew who she was. Her name was Adrianna and she is considered as the most ‘popular’ girl in the school always attempting to get everybody under her control

“I’m (f/n). I’m here as part of the student council to ask you some questions about the ‘club’ since information was not given in the paperwork” you said with a *fake* smile. Adrianna stared at you for a bit until she returned at whatever she was doing

“Alright, can we please start this meeting” she called out. Everybody in the rom were seated in almost in an instant. You also took a seat to avoid any awkwardness.

“As the president of this club, it is our duty to protect the kings of this school from any harm” the kings of the school? Who were the kings of the school you asked yourself, like the pictures didn’t give you a hint

“(f/n)” you turned to Adrianna “You said you had to ask some questions about this wonderful club of ours” you nodded and proceeded to take out the folder Levi gave you yesterday and a pen.

“Okay, what is the name of the club?” asking kindly

“We are the official Ereri Fan Club” you had to stop to think about the name, but you continued

“What is it that you do in this club?”

“Almost nothing except look at pictures of your beloved kings” now you knew who the kings were: Eren and Levi

“Is there anything else that you do?” getting slightly board with doing this

“Well, we also….” Suddenly the door is slapped open revealing a panting girl

“President! We have news!”

“What is it?”

“It’s confirmed! Eren went to a date with a girl on Saturday!” every girl in the room gasped. This was not good at all

“WHAT!” Adrianna yelled making you flinch. “Who. Is. It?” every syllable was like venom to your ears

“W-we don’t know. The information was given to us just minutes ago” scared out if her mind probably. Now you were screwed. If they knew you were the one who went with Eren……

“I don’t care if the information was given just minutes ago! It is our duty as the Ereri fan club to protect Eren and Levi from any girl on this campus!” finishing her rant “but of course, except me”

Then it hit you. She was one of those girls who thought she could have everything. Snotty brat. Now you were sounding like Levi. Jotting down notes, you couldn’t help but feel like you had to leave the room, as if something bad was going to happen

“Continuing the meeting, Carla. Did you finish what I asked you?” a girl with a ponytail stood up

“Y-yes ma’am. W-we have researched about the thing you wanted and h-have calculated that the length of Levi’s dick is……..” Okay, time to go. Grabbing your things in a loud manner, everybody looked at you curiously. You surely didn’t want to hear about Levi’s dick size, well, maybe a part of you did want to know

“(F/n)? Where are you going?” Adrianna asked you “I uh…. Got to go” “But I thought you needed club information?” “I did but now I have everything and I need to go. Bye” getting out of the classroom, you headed straight to the council room to go kill Levi. On the way there, you couldn’t help it but think what is Levi’s dick size? He was a short type of person so naturally his package would be small, but you’ve heard that sometimes they could be big so…….. ‘What has gotten into me!? I must not think of these things!’ Without noticing, you bumped into something making you tumble to the ground, hitting your head

“What the hell……” looking up to see what you bumped into. You expected to be a door or a pole, but instead it was a large chest from an unexpected person

“M-Mr. Smith!” He looked down to your fallen form

“Oh (f/n). I didn’t see you. I’m terribly sorry” he extended his hand, which you happily took it to lift yourself up

“Sorry, I was consumed by my thoughts and didn’t notice you walking” putting an apologetic smile on his face.

“No it’s my fault. I should have paid attention to where I was walking to”

“Also, may I ask, why you are here on this part of the campus?” you asked

“I came to see how the student council was. I needed to discuss something important but you weren’t present so I came to get you. And it appears you found me”

“Oh, well if it’s important then should we get going” he nods and walks to the council room, along with you. Both of you didn’t speak to each other, you because it was a while since you talked with him. I was a short walk, really. Entering the room, everybody looked bored out if their minds. Taking your seat, Hanji tapped your shoulder to get your attention

“How was the club?” whispering it to you

“Can we talk about that later” in a pleading tone, she nodded and continued what she was doing, which was doodling. Erwin cleared his throat to get every body’s attention

“As you all know it is that time of the year where we host the annual school festival. I expect that this year’s festival will be extraordinary. Please remember that incoming freshman will be coming to observe the campus. I’ll give more information later but co now make ideas for the event.” After finishing he left. This was going to be your first festival and you were excited but as well a bit nervous

“Alright brats, you heard what he said. Petra, Oluo, set up the budget. Erd, get a list of the things we need. Gunter, go around the campus and ask students what they want in the festival. Hanji, you are in charge of the incoming freshmen.” Everybody did what they were told, except Hanji who was all around excited. You didn’t know what to do since Levi didn’t give you an order, until…….

“(F/n), I need to speak with you outside” groaning, you got up from your chair, with the club folder still in your hands, and walked outside with Levi behind you. Turning around to face him, you slapped the folder in his face

“Tch. What the hell” snatching the folder from your hands “You ought to be punished brat”

“I think I already got my punishment 5 minutes ago” Levi gave you a curious look “Just read what it says”

He opened the folder and started reading you ‘observations’ of the club. Once in a while, he would frown at what it would say and mutter under his breath. It was until the last part his eyes widened and looked at you. You nodded

“What kind of fucking club is this?” coldly he said. You shrugged your shoulders

“I don’t know Levi. The only thing I do know is that this club is obsessed with you and
Eren. To make matters worse, there were yaoi pictures of you two” Levi clenched the folder harder ‘Yaoi pictures……..of me and that brat………’

“Well, enough with that. What did you want to talk to me about?” you asked. Levi’s eyes still on the folder

“It’s about your position in the council” that’s right. When you entered the council, you didn’t have a specific position

“And what will that position be. I hope it’s not being the maid of the council or the brat below brat or………”

“You’re president” you stopped. You processed what he just said

“I-I’m president?” Levi didn’t say anything

“B-but I thought you…….”

“Erwin said that you demonstrated enough talent to become president” he said crossing his arms “And don’t thing you replaced me you brat. I’m still as well president, you’re the second one.” You were still unsure because Levi, is well, Levi

“You’re not joking right?”

“I wish I was” he was serious about you being president “You have the rest of the day off”
Levi went back into the room. You stood there for a bit, doing your happy dance inside of you. You smiled and got your stuff and went home.

Lying on your bed, you couldn’t help but smile at the success you’ve had in the school. If only your parents were there to hear it

~~~~~~~Extended Ending~~~~~~~~

“Hehehehehe, this will be the BEST festival the school will ever have” a scheming Hanji said looking at her creation. Laughing manically with a mischievous gleam in her eyes

“And these will do the trick”

‘And you (f/n) will fit perfectly in this plan’
I don't know what to say............Uh...............

Part 12: Coming Soon

Any mistakes, please leave a comment 
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Again just a warning of some swears in here, not too many though! Just a little warning and I hope you enjoy! ^^


Throwing yourself down on a patch of grass well away from the football field, you laughed through your breathless pants.

"Wh-what was that?"

"What?" Jean laid sprawled out next to you on the grass, also a heaving breathless mess.

"Catch you later Bill?"

"Well I had to say something, and besides I didn't see you attempting anything so I kinda rolled with it." Jean rolled his honey eyes, trying his best to calm his beating heart. Despite the both of you being on sport teams, you were both out of breath from the run to get away from the poor care taker.

"Catch you later Bill." You repeated, shaking your head at the boys words, finally laying back in the grass as Jean was doing.

The copper boy didn't answer you, the only noise he made was the staccato pants and gasps leaving his mouth as he attempted desperately to gain his breath back. In the silence, your other senses picked up and you were suddenly incredibly aware of how close to you Jean was.

Laid side by side, heads facing the clouds, shoulders almost touching. The skin of your hand danced and tingled beside Jean's own, very nearly overlapping yours. He looked almost serene like this, no smart ass look, no condescending smirk, but a look of pure relaxation. The light from the angle of which you were laid filtered down onto his face, highlighting the sharp sculpted angle of his nose, strong jaw line, rounded lips...

And suddenly you remembered.

Holy crap! I just snogged the heck out of Jean Kirschtein!

Instead of calming down, your heart rate increased recalling the warmth of those soft looking lips on yours, and your hand rose to lightly trace over where he'd kissed you like you couldn't quite believe it.

Rolling on to your side to look at the copper haired man, your cheeks started heating up already.

Oh man, this is going to be fun.

"Uh, Jean...?"

"Yeah?" He turned to face you, that serene look still playing havoc with your heart.

"Why did you kiss me back there?" You forced yourself to say the words, your eye contact slipping.

Jean's own face was now also a burning mess once again. Why had he kissed her? It was like he'd  been taken over by some irresistible force, looking at her sat there like that, curled up in his jacket, talking away to him like she'd never done before.

"I uh... I was caught up in the moment I guess. I'm sorry, shouldn't have done it." Jean could not make that honey gaze look at you no matter how hard he tried as the lie fell off his tongue, which didn't matter so much as you too couldn't bring yourself to meet his eyes.

"Yeah you...shouldn't have."

Laying back down on the grass, you felt... Odd. Like, almost... disappointed at his answer. Which didn't make any sense, why would you care if he said sorry and seemed to regret the choice to kiss you?

He said he shouldn't have done it... Does that mean he does regret it then? He's quieter than usual too...

"Maybe we should head back. Marco will be worrying about me no doubt." Jean rolled his eyes, pushing the pressing matter of processing what he'd just done to the back back back part of his brain.

"True, and Sasha is probably running around like a headless chicken. Or eating one." You agreed, also pushing the weird sinking feeling out of your mind.

In a relatively calm silence, the two of you walked back to the school dorms, both thinking over the exact same moment in your head.


As usual the cafeteria was bustling, but this time there was an even greater sense of excitement exerting from the cheer team and the football team. Hitch had called a meeting to deliver some surprise news you had been told upon moments of your return. This had caused many members to almost buzz in excitement but you couldn't really care less, focusing on one particular event in your recent past.

When you had finally returned to your dorm room, there had been a huge onslaught of questions as you had anticipated. You had told the girls how you were locked in the changing rooms, and had talked to Jean a little bit... But you completely omitted out the part about the snogging. To be quite honest, you weren't sure if you were ready to go over that with yourself let alone an audience...

But annoyingly however, Sasha pointed out that you didn't have your clothes, (and also therefore your phone) back either, which meant that you would have to talk to Copper again to get them back. Sasha didn't know of course that you had been otherwise occupied and getting your stuff back had been the last thing on your mind.

Sighing heavily, you placed your plastic tray down on the metal bars, waiting for your turn to be served by the dinner ladies. Sasha was one place in front of you, drooling over the choices she had.

"There's a bit of a queue isn't there?" A voice suddenly caused your heart to stop and your head snapped up to look at the source of the sound. Sure enough, your very own Copper rival was walking with his friend Marco, coming over to join you at the queue.

Oh stop it heart, what the hell are you doing?

You concluded that the odd beating was to do with nerves and nothing else.
Jean's honey eyes also met yours as he continued walking to join the line, his grip tightening around the red plastic tray he held.

Shit she's here...okay Jean just...act natural yeah. Natural. I can do that.

"Hey." He squeaked as he stood next to you in the line.

God damn it.

He cringed at the awkward high tone of his voice, but thankfully, you barely noticed. You were concentrating hard on attempting to act normal yourself.

All we've ever done is take the mess out of each other and prank each other, how exactly do I act normal around him?

"He-hey." You stammered, equally as awkward.

Marco raised his eyebrows at the odd exchange, also in the dark about what had happened between you too. However he just shook his head almost in awe, and also greeted you with his usual friendly smile. Part if him was happy about the confusing exchange.

I knew they'd sort their differences out!

"Not a, uh, a lot on today is there?" Jean coughed out his sentence as he and Marco joined your queue, attempting to gesture with his hand to the small range of food. Unfortunately, his hand came into contact with a pot of silverware as he waved, which then sent the pot flying.

"Ah!" Jean's face burned as knives and forks clattered to the floor around the three of you.

Oh good one Jean, hella smooth.

"You better pick those up young man." The dinner lady glared at the mortified red faced teen, who nodded profusely and bent down to start scooping up cutlery. Sasha was temporarily brought out of her food daze as she heard the commotion around her.

"Jeeze Jean, what are you doing?"

"Ugh, I didn't see them." Jean mumbled, his face a burning red. Trust him to make a screw up right now in front of her.

"Sorry, we'll get this cleaned up." Marco apologised to the still glaring dinner lady, who then snapped at Sasha to hurry up.

"Come on girl I've not got all day."

"You can't rush food y'know!" And once again, the brunette returned to choosing her meal.
Beneath you the copper haired teen scrabbled along the floor in a hurry to pick up the knocked utensils, and you felt... Bad for him, watching him picking up in a frenzy. Even from your angle you could see his cheeks were a brilliant red. Maybe you should help him...

I must be crazy. You wondered in your head, but before you could change your mind you knelt down on the floor, eye to eye with your favourite copper haired boy.

"Here, let me help." You mumbled, also feeling your cheeks heat up as you too began to pick up the dropped items. It was odd, as this wasn't something you'd usually do for Jean, and you weren't quite sure how he'd react... So you kept your eyes down, carrying out your task with diligence. Completely unaware of the two sets of eyes curiously staring at you...

Jean watched you for a moment or two in awe, not believing your offer of help. In all the time you two had known each other... This was the nicest thing either of you had done. If of course, you didn't count the snogging, the jacket wearing, the civil talking...

Why is she being nice to me...?

Honey eyes followed your figure as you scooped up knives and forks fast and with ease. Her swift movements were elegant, quick and... Almost hypnotic. Little fingers picked up the utensils quickly, reminding him of moments before...

Those fingers were touching me not too long ago...

A subtle cough from behind his ear brought him back to his senses. Marco was stood just behind him, his hands also full of silverware.

"You uh, you okay there buddy?" He nodded his head towards you, obviously catching on to his staring, confused by it. And why wouldn't he be? All you'd ever done was be mean to each other. Why wouldn't he be completely surprised by this show of niceness?

Shaking himself out of it, Jean simply nodded to his friend and continued picking up the knives and forks until finally they were all back in the pot (and also out of sight so no one could use them). With a nervous breath, Jean turned to face you again.

"Thank you [name]." The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, a genuine smile. His cheeks were still dusted a slight pink, and one hand came up to scratch the back of his neck awkwardly. Standing in front if you like a big dork... Jean seemed kind of...cute.

Oh heck no, did I just think that? Ugh it's that stupid kissing, it's messing with my head.

"It-it's no problem. I'll see you later yeah? Sasha I'll be sat in our usual spot." You babbled quickly and spun on your heel in Sasha's direction and tapping her on the shoulder before Jean could say anything.

"[Name] wait, don't you want any food? [name]? [Name]!" Sasha called after your retreating figure, but soon you ducked out of sight. Sasha sighed as her final choice was at last put on her plate.

"I don't know how she does that." She shook her head and patted her tummy.

"You certainly couldn't." The dinner lady grumbled.

Jean also watched your retreating figure, wondering what possibly caused your sudden rushed escape.

"Young man? Honestly, wake up, it's your turn!" The snarky voice of the dinner lady drew Jean out of his thoughts, and with a slight frown, he turned to choose his meal.


Tummy full and mood relaxed, Jean strolled through the hallway aiming for the main hall on his own. Marco had gone ahead to snag the two of them some seats, and Jean had quickly gone to the toilets.

What would I do without Marco.

Smiling, Jean stretched his arms up, quite content. A morning snog and a filling meal was always a winning combination in his eyes. Suddenly those honey orbs tightened slightly, thinking about that kiss again...

He still hadn't thought about it properly. He was saving that for when he was tucked up in bed, when it's quiet and he could just go over things. Like, what the hell did it mean? Why exactly did he feel compelled to do it?

It was some damn good snogging though. Jean smirked to himself, replaying the scene for the hundredth time.

Hmmm, I wonder if-

Suddenly a loud noise from his right cut off his thought.


"What the hell?" Jean had time to wonder before his back was thrown against the wall of the corridor roughly by some unseen force.


"Wh-what the... Jaeger?" Jean almost spat the boys name as Eren held him against the wall in a tight and angry hold.

"What the heck is bitting you Jaeger? Let go of me!"

"What the hell are you playing at?" Eren snapped, his aqua eyes burning with anger. Jean however was flabbergasted.


"I said, what's your deal huh!?" Eren demanded again, his fists tightening in Jean's jacket so he couldn't escape.

"I don't have time for this Jaeger, we've been called to the hall and-"

"Just tell me God damn it! I won't let you hurt her!" Eren's glare shot through Jean, but the honey eyed man picked up on the formers use of pronoun.

He'd said her. He could guess quite easily who he meant now.

"What the hell, I'm not going to hurt her what have you been smoking?" He answered, now just as angry as Eren was. How dare he accuse him of that?

"This is not the time for jokes and you do not want to push me right now. I saw you. In the canteen. There's no use pretending to be nice to her so you can drop her on her ass later on, I won't let you do it."

And then the penny dropped. It all suddenly became clear what Eren was angry about, and if Jean was quite honest... It was hilarious just how wrong the angry teen was. To Eren's dismay, Jean smirked quite profoundly.

"Oh I see. You think I was pretending to be nice."

"Wipe that smirk off your face." Eren interrupted, Jean's grin pissing him off more than anything right now. The latter ignored him however, his wolffish smile still very much intact.

"I'll let you in on a little secret Jaeger, just for you. There was no pretending. Me and [name] have an odd little truce going." Jean explained triumphantly, watching with way too much glee as the boys face dropped, and a confused frown tugged at his features.

"What the hell are you talking about Kirschtein?" He demanded, his hold of Jean's jacket tightening in worry.

"Just exactly as I told you. Let's say we kissed and made up." Jean's grin widened a fraction at his own joke, reveling in Eren's tortured expression. Of course, the angry teen had no idea exactly how accurate that phrasing had been...

"You guys hate each other. It's well known around all the school." Eren's voice had lost all conviction, and the sentence sounded for all the world a sad question. Was what Jean saying true? They were no longer at each other's throats?

"Tsk tsk, we've never actually hated each other. It's okay, you'll understand when you're older and a bit more matured." The quip left Jean's tongue sharply, and he began to walk away and out from under Eren feeling victorious with himself, when the latter suddenly grabbed hold of Jean and threw him back against the wall once more. The boy was seething, and even more repulsed at the fact that Jean seemed to be enjoying this.

"Jaeger will you cut it out!?"

"I meant what I said earlier Jean. You won't hurt her."

"Oh come off it already. I know you're jealous." The honey eyed man watched as Eren pulled away slightly in surprise, as if someone had discovered a secret of his.


"What...?" Eren stammered, his hands finally dropping to his sides with surprise. Jean shook his head, irked at his false unawareness.

"I know you like her. I can tell."

" what if I do?" Eren shrugged. There was no use denying it any longer, especially from this idiot. Jean on the other hand was... Quite surprised Eren had given in so easily. But for some reason, this only seemed to ignite his temper more.

"I think maybe you should back off."

"Hell no Kirschtein, why would I do that? We are friends after all, we have more than just a little truce."

Jean gritted his teeth at Eren's biting comment, realising there was an element of truth there. For some reason, [name] seemed to like this hot head as a friend at the least. Although the copper haired man didn't know why.

"What makes you think you'll ever be anything more? I'd like to think she has better taste in guys."

"What like you?"

The answer to Eren's question came out before Jean could even stop it or even think about what he was saying.

"Yeah, maybe."

Wow what the fuck am I saying? That came out of nowhere, why would it matter if she liked me or not...? I just must want to rile Jaeger up that bad. That's all.

Eren's ticked off voice interrupted Jean's inner monologue.

"You're so full of yourself Kirschtein, how do you manage to carry around that gigantic swelling head of yours?"

"Tch, sounds to me like you're afraid of some competition Jaeger."

"Oh really? But how do you know she doesn't like me too?"

"...we'll just have to see who's she's more favourable to then, huh?" Jean's honey eyes flashed with his sudden idea. Right now he wasn't thinking about why he was thinking this or why on earth he was even going as far as to carry it out.

Eren glared in response, letting go of the fistfuls of Jean's jacket he again had grabbed to then stab him in the chest with his index finger.

"You're on Kirschtein."

And with a meaningful angry turn, Eren left and stomped off to the assembly in an angry storm. Jean shook his head, still processing what the hell had happened.

Damn I must really want to annoy Jaeger. That's it. Of course that's it...

Pushing the thought out of his head, Jean also walked in the direction of the main hall, ready to listen to the meeting (well sort of) and fill Marco in on Eren's stupid crush.


Stupid Eren and his stupid ridiculous crush. Jean seethed from the 100th time. Arms folded, he glared straight ahead and across the room, his honey gaze fixed on one particular aqua eyed brunette. Who was currently sat in the opposite assembly hall bleachers next to her.

Jean watched with anger in his stomach as Eren said something to her, and she laughed

He's really taking this seriously. He actually wants to get her to like him back. Shit, I knew he liked her but I didn't know just how much.

An odd feeling perturbed Jean at how fast he thought Eren was moving.

"Jean." The voice on his left spoke and he turned round the see Marco smiling at him.

"Yeah buddy?"

"You're glaring again."

"I...I know." A heat creeped up into Jean's cheeks as he failed to think of anything to say. He was glaring a lot at Eren, and Marco noticed. That was that.

Damn how embarrassing. But this feeling is so odd. Why the hell does seeing him with her like that make me want to try hard at this?

Marco watched his best friend as he frowned ever so slightly in confusion, and Marco sighed. He'd recently caught on to what what was up with Jean before he himself did, with the constant staring, the awkwardness in the cafeteria, and now the glaring at Eren... It was obvious to the freckled teen that Jean liked this girl. He wasn't sure exactly how much as he wasn't Jean after all, but he knew that the attraction was there.

Turning away from the copper haired man Marco shook his head, hoping his friend would figure it out on his own.

Heaven knows what he'd say if I told him.

If that happened he'd probably fly off the handle and deny any feelings in a mad protest, while blushing profusely probably.

No, this was one Jean had to figure out on his own.

And for the love of God Jean do it soon. Marco rolled his eyes.

Across the hall, Eren sat beaming away. He'd caught Jean's angry glare from the other side of the hall, and it only made him feel better. But if he was honest, he wasn't even thinking about the talk he and Jean had, he just really enjoyed [name]s company.

"I wonder when Hitch is getting here." You asked aloud. Sasha sat on your left yawned, having only just got out of bed from her afternoon nap.

"Hopefully soon, I'm-"

"Let me guess, starving?"

"Well I was going to say bored, but yeah, that too."

You and Eren laughed at your friend, Sasha also joining in and suddenly you felt warm inside. It was great having friends that you liked and could easily get along with, it felt almost like a home away from home. But a tiny part of you just niggled at the back of your mind that something wasn't quite perfect.

All that's missing is...

Your [e/c] eyes stopped and landed on one copper individual...

Why is it that I feel like his missing? I suppose rivals are a big part of each other's lives...

"Hello ladies and gents of the cheer and football teams!" A spritely voice sounded and you turned and snapped yourself out of it to see Hitch bound onto the stage in the centre of the hall. Grinning she waved at both sides of the hall, her boyfriend Boris also walking onto the stage. Hush descended on the hall as Hitch took a breath ready to speak.

"I've called you all here to announce some exciting news! You will all be able to take part in something called... The Games." Hitches eyes sparkled, and something in your mind told you that this didn't sound good. Members of the MM who were stood on the stage grinned, as they already knew about said games. Chatter in the hall rose.
Waving a hand again to recall order, the noise levels dropped again and Hitch continued her speech.

"The Games have their benefits, and they also have their draw backs. They break a few school rules for example... But the rewards are heavily worth it. The winner of each round of The Games receives points - which go towards your final score of the year which determines if you can get into our group from the top ten list, or if you will be left to find your own way into Gang Garrison or... The survey strikers." She spoke the last group as if it was a dirty curse, and members of the MM that she had brought to the hall laughed as if the notion was a stupid one.

You felt Eren beside you tense and angry waves roll off him. Him getting angry right now was a bad idea, he had a reputation for being a hot head after all. In an attempt to calm him down, you laid a hand on the top of his and shot him a warning look.

Not here. It said.

Eren's aqua gaze met yours, and slowly he nodded. An agreement and a thank you. After smiling at him, you turned back around to listen to the announcement, completely oblivious to Eren's hammering heart at the simple contact.

"To everyone who wishes to compete will be sent a letter, describing the details of that nights games and the task which you will have to under go. You can be eliminated from the games if you do not follow the rules on the letter, and this will severely hurt your chances of making top ten."

Your stomach churned at her last sentence. Did you still even want to do that? Getting into the MM would be ideal, having life easy would mean you could concentrate on getting your good grades to secure your future... But these 'games' sounded a little dangerous.

But if I don't compete, then I'm letting other people take my spot from the top ten... I don't think now we'll be able to win on talent alone. If I want in, then I'm going to have to play. You realised with a horrible feeling.

So be it.

"You must and I meant must, have a partner on these games as some trials will require pairing up. Those who are willing to join must do so in twos."

The hall started buzzing again as people claimed partners already. Looking around you hoped that Sasha would be wanting to join in. But before you could say anything however, Sasha beamed and showed you a text message she'd just received, shoving the phone in your face.

"Want to partner up partner?" it read, and Eren almost chuckled from beside you.

That line is too oddly familiar to be coincidence.

Eren had used that line on you for the practise dance, and when Connie had asked about how he'd asked you, he'd told him this line. Which he'd obviously taken a liking to.

"It's Connie!" Sasha confirmed Eren's suspicions, and you smiled while feeling a little disappointed.

Damn you Connie for getting there first.

Suddenly you felt a little tap on your shoulder and you turned to face Eren who was smiling awkwardly.

"Hey [name], do you uh, want to partner up?" He asked, tilting his head to the side in question. He looked cute when he did that, like an inquisitive puppy.

"Eren? I thought you didn't want to get into the top ten." You wondered.

"I don't, I want a place in the Survey Strikers, but you want to be in the top ten and I believe your best friend has already been claimed." He gestured to the brunette giddily typing back a reply. Well, he was right of course and you didn't want to be on your own otherwise you couldn't get in.

For a second your eyes drifted to the other side of the hall, wondering...

Nah, he will be partnering up with Marco and besides, I don't want to partner up with him. No way. Abolishing the thought quickly, you nodded gratefully at Eren, accepting his offer.

"Alrighty then partner."

Meanwhile, as Hitch had told competitors to partner up, Jean's honey gaze also had travelled across the hall to land on a [h/c] haired figure.

Shit... She'd never want to partner up with you Jean, don't even try.
The copper boy turned to Marco and gave him a light punch to which Marco smiled at. They were partners on this thing now.

Still, even though Jean loved Marco like a brother and they were long term best friends, he still felt a little... Disappointed at not being able to partner up with... With her.

Huh, at least Jaeger- what the fuck!?

Jean had cast his glance in Eren's direction again, thinking that he wouldn't compete due to the fact that he wanted to join the Survey Strikers, but what he saw was much different. The hot head teen had his arm threaded through hers, and they were talking together. They were partnered up.

Jean could feel the anger swirling inside of him.

How low can you get!? He doesn't even want to be part of the MM! Selfish little - wait why isn't she partnered with Sasha?

Suddenly an awful thought struck Jean as he considered the possibility that [Name] had gone to Eren first. Not the other way around.

No way... She wouldn't have picked him over her best friend...

But a voice to the left of him put Jean out of his misery.

"Heck yeah, Sasha agreed!" Connie fist pumped as he put his phone away, having read Sasha's acceptance text.

Jean let go of a breath he hadn't been aware he was holding.

She can't like him that much then... I hope...

But still, seeing those linked arms left an uneasy feeling in the copper haired teen's stomach.

Damn it. He thought.

<<<Part 6

Part 8>>>
So here is the next little installment! Jean is internally struggling with the odd feelings your giving him... Hope he catches on soon! 

Got some ideas already for the next chappie, I'll try and squeeze some writing time in between all this work I've got >.> (over in three weeks I really can't wait!) 

Anyway I hoped you liked it (I enjoy writing the Eren/Jean jealous spat xD) And as always comments are welcome! ^^
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

You stared deeply into Levi's eyes, and he stared into your's too. Not wanting to ruin the deep moment, you try your best not to blink. He doesn't blink either, eyes fixated on yours. Steel blue orbs boring into yours, you feel your eye burning. The burning sensation lasted, but you did not give up. You tried as hard as you could. The burning increased as your pride decreased.


"No! I was so damn close!" You exclaim annoyed at Levi's smug expression. You were creeped out how he could go so long without blinking, so you challenged him to a staring contest.

"I told you, it's impossible." Levi says as if it were nothing. You hated losing.

"Whatever, maid. Let's go, we're going to be late for the meeting." You say. The meeting you were referring to was Armin's idea, that everyone would gather in the living room around 6:00 pm to talk about their day, and to ask you any questions they were confused about.

"Call me maid again, and I'll make you regret it." Levi growls at you as you walk into the living room. Sasha stops her passionate speech about food once you both arrive, taking your seat on the couch.

"Alright Sasha, we get it. Food's great. Now (Name), I have a question." Jean says as he looks at you. Nodding, he continues.

"So we're all from an anime called Shingeki no Kyojin?" You nod again.

"I was on the laptop, and found out about something called shipping." You can feel your face pale, as Levi looks at you confused.

"Apparently, a famous ship is Levi and-" You cut him off by running up to him and slamming your hand over his mouth, giving him a deadly glare. Levi looks annoyed.

"First off, what is shipping." He states. You bite your lip.

"Well, uh, it's kind of like when someone really supports two people being together, even if they aren't." You explain. Levi raises an eyebrow, preparing his next question.

"Kirschtein, continue." Levi orders, as Jean removes your hand from his mouth.

"Levi and Eren." Levi's eyes widen, and Eren begins sweating like crazy. A dark scowl makes its way onto Levi's face, glaring at the brunette. (No hate to anyone who ships them.)

"Him?" Levi asks, pointing towards Eren. Jean nods with a smug smile.  

"It gets better." Jean continues on.

"The people here also write fanfiction." Levi's eyebrow rises at the word, remembering you said something about it last night.

"Some of things they write range from cute and fluffy..." Jean smirks even wider as you start biting your fingers anxiously.

"...To really dirty." He said.

"Who wants to help me make cookies?" You say rather loudly, getting up from the couch. Sasha's eyes lit up, and she nodded her head eagerly running to the kitchen. Armin shrugged, and walked to the kitchen too. Smiling to yourself for creating a distraction, you followed the small blonde, as did Levi.

"Alright! Sasha, you get the butter sticks out, Armin you get the instructions, Levi get the eggs, and I'll get the bowls out." You instructed. Levi grunted in annoyance at you ordering him around, but complied.


"Sasha, if you eat all the batter there won't be any cookies." Armin pleaded with the girl, who was now hugging the batter bowl even closer to her chest.

"I don't care! This stuff is so delicious." She was about to put a finger into the bowl, when Levi growled.

"If you even dare place one of your damn fingers in that bowl I'll make you regret it." Sasha's face paled, gently placing the bowl down. You laughed a bit, causing Levi's glare to go to you.

"I'm sorry, it's just you can be really intimidating." Levi's glare intensified, making you shiver. As you place the batter onto the pan in small circles, you moved to put it into the oven.

"There. Now all we have to do is wait." Sasha groaned at the last word.

"How's the cookies going?" Eren asked as he walked into the kitchen.

"In the oven." He nods, sitting down at the table. Levi grabs your wrist and hauls you out into the hallway.

"May I help you?" You say when he slows down, grabbing your wrist back and massaging it gently. He had a very firm grip. He placed his lips onto yours, which was honestly surprising. Getting over the initial shock, you kiss back softly. When he pulls back, his eyes soften at your flushed form.

"I just felt like kissing you, that's all." He said in total deadpan.

"Oh." You raised an eyebrow, but said nothing else.


"(Naaaaame)!" A certain mad scientist squealed, causing you to flinch.

"Yes Hanji?" You asked the brunette.

"I'm bored." She stated with a pout. Rolling your eyes, you place down the book you were reading.

"What do you normally do?" You say, as a wicked grin spreads across her features. She giggles crazily, making you unconsciously take some steps back.

"I prank Corporal 5'3." She says merrily. An idea comes into your mind.

"I have an idea." Hanji's eye light up as you lead her to the arts and crafts room, taking something off the shelf.

"How about we tie-dye his cravat?" You say with an evil smile. She nods her head frantically. Grabbing the supplies out, you tell Hanji your plan.


"Hey, Levi?" You say in a gentle voice as you approach the stern male. He hums, showing you have his attention. You smirk sitting down on his lap. Grabbing his cravat roughly, you slam your lips onto his. Levi was surprised you would do something like this, but didn't deny it as he kissed you back with as much passion. Step 1 was going well. Your hands still on his cravat, you tug at it a bit more, until it was lose. Levi ignored it as he placed his tongue into your mouth. With a final tug, the cravat goes into your hands, and you pull back fast. Before Levi could process what just happened, you run for your life towards the arts and crafts room.

"(NAME)!" Levi yelled, running fast behind you. The room in sight, you quickly slam the door and lock it once you're inside. Hanji looks at you with hope in her eyes, which spreads into a smirk as you show her the cravat. There's some banging on the door, and you here Levi growl.

"You're going to regret this." He states, before you hear footsteps retreating from the door. Looking at the already set up tie-dye station,  you walk over to Hanji.

"Let's do this."


The once starch white cravat was now a variety of colors, completely dry.

"This is the best idea ever (Name)." Hanji proclaimed, looking at your work happily.

"If Levi doesn't kill us, that is." You pointed out. Hanji nodded grimly. Looking underneath the door, you don't see anyone.

"I think the coast is clear." Carefully opening the door, you and Hanji walk out with the cravat at hand. You both continued sneaking around, and you heard footsteps behind you.

"Hanji, (Name), what're you doing?" Mikasa asks, and you let out a sigh of relief since it wasn't Levi.

"We tie-dyed Levi's cravat." You explain, showing her said cravat. Her eyes widen slightly at the rainbow colored cloth.

"As much as I don't like the guy, you are both dead." She said.

"Doesn't he have others?" You ask. Hanji nods.

"Well he does, this one was his favorite." You blink a few times.

"How do you have a favorite cravat? Aren't like all of his the same?" You say a bit stunned.

"Levi has strange hobbies." Mikasa says with a shrug.

"Well, I guess this explains why Levi looked like he was going to commit murder earlier." You shivered a bit. Maybe suffering Levi's wrath wasn't worth tie-dying his precious cravat. Hanji proudly stood tall.

"I'm still alive to this day. We'll be fine, (Name)." Hanji said placing an arm around your shoulder.

"If you say so Hanji..." You mutter, looking down at the troublesome cravat. But that's when you heard it. It sounded like Levi and Eren too.

"What the hell?!" Both voices shouted in unity, causing you to run towards it. Maybe not the smartest thing, as Levi glared at you the second you made an appearance. You saw Jean with a smug look on his face, and an incredibly pale Eren. Levi had a slight blush.

"I told you, fanfiction is really creepy." Jean said with a shrug. Levi's eyes twitched as you took a step back.

"You." He proclaimed, making you nervously laugh.

"J-Jean! That stuff is disgusting, stop reading it." Eren nervously stated, as Jean's eyes widened when he looked back at the screen.

"Dirty stuff." He muttered, closing your laptop.

"So if you guys need me, I'll be off." You say, running for your dear life. Levi didn't waste any time running after you, as he pounced onto your back. You wince at the pain, as Levi rolls you over, glaring into your eyes so hard you gulped and felt your face whiten.

"Where. Is. It." He says harshly. Cringing, you take the colorful cravat from your pocket. Levi's eyes widen at first, and he scowls taking the cravat from you.

"I know how you can make this up." He growls into your ear.


"More." Levi states, ignoring all the stares from everyone at the dinner table. Your face completely flushed, you cut a piece of the steak, and poke the fork into it. Placing it into Levi's now wide mouth, he closes it, biting and swallowing the meat. Erwin raises an eyebrow at the scene, but shrugs continuing to eat. Hanji and Jean are snickering at the sight in front of them.

"Feed me again." He says. Biting lower lip in annoyance, you stab your fork into the meat once again, but Levi takes it from your hand. Opening your mouth to protest, he takes the meat from the fork, and places it into your mouth. Closing it, before you can chew he places his lips on yours, his tongue slipping into your mouth, skillfully taking the piece of meat from you. Pouting as he pulls away, a smirk on his face while he chews on the meat. Erwin clears his throat.

"I like food." Sasha states rather loudly, trying to help the embarrassment that was directed towards you fade away. Eren nods.

"Yep... food..." Eren mutters. It doesn't seem to work as you still see some stares directed at you. The rest of dinner past by rather quietly, as you awkwardly cleaned up everyone's plates.

"What have you learned today?" You heard Levi's voice ask, as you put the last of the dishes away. Grunting, you ignored him. He hugged you from behind.

"I asked, what have you learned today?" He said as he bit your outer ear.

"Never mess with Heichou's cravat..." You mutter shamefully. The jerk smirked against your sensitive skin, trailing light kisses from your ear to your neck, biting and sucking on the soft skin. After a while he pulled back.

"Good." Levi states, turning you around.

"Now, where were we before?" He asked, before placing his lips onto yours. Your anger at the short man melted, and was replaced with a love and passion that was reserved for Levi only. He pulled back, staring contently into your eyes.

"Let's get to sleep, idiot." He mumbled, his words not having any harshness. All you could do is nod, as you placed a hand onto his. He tensed a bit at the contact, before lacing your hands together.


"You didn't sleep in our room, (Name)." Mikasa says, walking next to you.

"I um..." You trailed off, a blush dusting your cheeks.

"Shorty didn't hurt you right?" She asked concerned. You noticed her fists were clenched too.

"Of course not." You say, trying to stop this conversation from going anywhere else.

"Hmph." Was all she said as you both walked into the kitchen, the sight of Sasha with a fake mustache on being the first thing you saw.

"Um... Sasha?" You asked. She narrowed her eyes at a snickering Connie and Jean.

"They dared me." Sasha said, as the toast popped up from the toaster. You grab some bacon that was placed onto a plate, munching on as you stared intensively at Jean. Jean must've noticed, as he raised an eyebrow.

"I see it." You mutter, thinking about how much Jean looks like a horse. Eren runs into the room, looking really panicked.

"Guys! Hide me!" He said frantically, opening the cabinets, trying to stuff himself into them.

"Jaeger!" Levi's voice yelled, causing everyone in the room to pale.

"Eren... what did you do?" You asked cautiously looking at the tan boy.

"I may of accidentally um..." He trailed off, as a pissed of Levi made his way into the kitchen, scowling at poor Eren. But something was different about him. Levi had ketchup and mustard all over himself.

"...dropped ketchup and mustard on Levi." Eren finishes, as Levi's eye twitches.

"I want you to run around this entire house, 500 times. After that, you will clean the entire house, and clean it again after that." Levi looked at himself disgusted, before leaving.

"Eren. Why the hell did you drop ketchup and mustard on LEVI?!" You say, looking at him.

"I thought it was perhaps Armin or Reiner! By the time I dropped the sauces onto Levi from above the balcony, I noticed it wasn't." You sigh.

"You should've double checked. I pity you, Levi has some harsh punishments." Sasha and Connie nod solemnly in agreement. You hear the door knock, which confused you. Everyone should be in the house. Walking over to the door and cracking it open, your eyes widen.

But... it can't be...
Ohoho, cliff hanger Llama Emoji-66 (Orly) [V3] I don't personally think this part is as good as the first, but here it is. The final chapter will be released soonish. Don't worry, it will be a happy ending *^*

I hope you enjoy~ I don't own you, or attack on titan. Just my plot.

Part 1 ~ attackonfanfiction.deviantart.…
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

"You know, (Name), nothing's ever going to happen if you don't make a move." You sighed at the now familiar words coming from your friend, Elizabeta's, mouth. Ever since you unexpectedly developed a crush on the coolest guy in school, conversations like this happened all too often.

"Liza, he's the most popular guy at our school. And I am nowhere near him in our high school hierarchy." The words were practically formality now. These conversations always played out the same, and had become almost a habit. It was Elizabeta's turn to sigh at your words. She never really expected a different answer, but she figured it could never hurt keep to trying.

"(Name), if you don't try Feliks is going to get swept up by some other girl."

"He probably hates me, remember? He's the toughest guy in school and finding out that he secretly has a thing for cross-dressing doesn't get me any points with him."

"But it's not like you found out on purpose. And it's been, what, six months? And you haven't told anyone but me, so it's not like you damaged his reputation." Before you could respond, your twin brother, Raivis, came over to join you and Elizabeta on your bench.

"Hey, Raivis," you and Elizabeta greeted him, as he sat next to you.

"Hey, (Name). Hey, Liza."  He always came to have lunch with you, since neither of you were lucky enough to have any classes together. And whenever Raivis showed up, a certain group was always right behind.

And just like you'd come to expect, a group of five made their way over to you guys. Raivis scooted closer to you as your big Russian friend, Ivan, sat down next to him. His older sister, Irunya, took a seat to the left of Elizabeta, while his younger sister, Natalia, sat on her other side. Raivis' two close friends, Toris and Eduard, sat down on your other side.

"What's up, guys?" you asked, pushing your brother away a little bit to give yourself some room. You didn't understand why he was always so afraid of Ivan. The guy was big, yeah, but he had the face of a teddy bear.

"We came to have lunch with you, da?" Ivan replied, smiling.

"It's the only time we really get to see you this year, dear," Irunya said, in her motherly way. You smiled as everyone started eating what they'd brought.

"I know. It really sucks. We've always had classes together."

"Well at least we got the same period for lunch," Toris said, looking at the positive side.

"You're right, Toris," Elizabeta said. "But it's our last year here. It'd be nice to have more time together before college."

"Let's not talk about college just yet," you said. "We still have over half the year left. I don't want to think about leaving home and my friends for a little while longer." Everyone nodded in agreement and continued eating their lunch.

You heard a commotion coming from the cafeteria entrance and turned to look.

"Uh-oh," Elizabeta said. "Looks like the Prince is gracing the cafeteria with his presence." The last syllable hadn't left her mouth before the majority of the girls in the room had rushed over to Feliks, screaming their heads off. The girls of your group grimaced, while the boys, all except Ivan, covered their ears with their hands. Ivan just sat there, smiling his usual smile, but with a touch of irritation this time.

"Should we go outside?" Eduard suggested. All of you nodded, standing up to throw your trash away. As you made your way outside with your friends, you failed to notice a certain pair of eyes following your movements.


You sighed and stared at the clock above the teacher's desk. Why couldn't it move any faster? It was your last class on a Friday and it was like time had frozen. All you wanted was to get out of here so that you could meet up with your friends again.

You were so absorbed in trying to force the hands of the clock to move faster with your mind, that you didn't realize that Feliks was watching you.

Unbeknownst to you, after the "cross-dressing incident," Feliks had started to take notice of you more and more. It still surprised him that you hadn't gone around telling everyone what you'd seen. He wasn't the nicest guy to some of the less popular people, so why wouldn't you want to get back at him with what you knew? And the more he had pondered over this and kept an eye on you, the more he noticed things about you that he hadn't seen before. Like how your eyes lit up any time you saw your friends. Or how your laugh progressed from a quiet little nothing to a loud, but beautiful, symphony of sound.

But something he liked best about you was the way that you didn't let others affect you. You never cared if someone made fun of you for something. You just continued doing what you enjoyed with the people you cared about and that was that. He wished that he could do the same. But he had unintentionally become popular with a personality that wasn't even his, and he was in too deep now to change anything.

He sighed and wondered what you would do if he approached you. It wasn't like the two of you had ever spoken before, and for him to come up out of nowhere and ask you to go out with him…Well, he didn't think you'd take too kindly to that. If anything, you'd think he was messing with you.

He clenched his hand into a fist at that thought. Messing around with your feelings was something he would never do. But he had no idea how to speak to you and get you to realize that.

He glared up at the clock and decided that right after school, he was going to find you and talk to you. At the very least, he wanted to be your friend. Ideally, he wanted to be more.

The bell rang and you jumped out of your seat, quickly collecting your things so you could get the hell out of there. It was finally the weekend!

You waited a moment for the majority of the class to shove their way through the door before going to leave. But a hand on your arm stopped you. You turned and jerked in surprise to see Feliks standing next to you. You gaped at him for a moment before pulling away and stuttering.

"I-I think you, have the wrong p-person." He shook his head and took a step closer to you, making you back away again.

"No. I wanted to talk to you, (Name)." You paled. This was it. He was going to threaten to ruin the rest of your high school career if you didn't keep your mouth shut about his secret hobby. Why he'd waited so long you didn't know, but that was the only possible reason you could think of as to why he'd talk to you.

Feliks noticed your pale face and rested a hand on your shoulder, making you shrink into yourself. But before he could say anything, you interrupted with your plea.

"I-I know you don't want anyone to k-know about what I saw. A-and I swear I haven't told anyone! I-I mean, I told my friend, Elizabeta, b-but she hasn't told anyone either!" Feliks could only stare at you as you rambled. He honestly hadn't been thinking about that at all. There were times he completely forgot that you'd ever seen him like that.

Feliks squeezed your shoulder and you immediately shut up. You could only hope he wouldn't do anything too mean.

"Look, (Name). That's not the reason I wanted to talk to you." You glanced up at him and noticed he had a blush on his face, which surprised you. What reason could he have that would warrant a blush?

"Y-yes?" you prompted, curious more than anything now. He took his hand off of your shoulder to cough into and stare at the wall behind you.

"I wanted to…wanted to see if you'd like to…to go out with me sometime." Your eyes narrowed as you took another step back.

"You're setting me up for something, aren't you?" He flinched and turned to look at you sadly.

"I thought you'd say something like that. But I swear I would never do anything like that to you!"

"But why me? I'm not even sort of popular. I'm at the bottom of the food chain, so to speak."

"I don't care about that. It's just…after you saw me that day I was really worried you'd tell the whole school. But when nobody ever brought it up, I was confused. I admit, I'm not always the nicest guy, so it was crazy to me that you didn't seem to want to tell anyone."

"So, what? Is this whole thing a 'thank you' date? You'll forget all about me afterwards?"

"No! I legitimately want to go on a date with you. You see, for a while, I kept an eye on you to figure out if you were planning on telling anyone. But after a while, I forgot about that and just started really seeing you. And I…," he paused and his blush came back tenfold. You raised an eyebrow and waited for him to continue. He looked at you in the eye, resolved to go through with this.

"I really like you, (Name). And I was wondering if you'd be my girlfriend?" You blushed even worse than he was and hid your face in your hands.

"I-I-I…Are you serious?" You peeked through your fingers to see him nodding vigorously.

"Of course!" You slowly lowered your hands to look at him. Hesitating for just a moment, you took a deep breath and answered.


"Ah…okay then, I'll just….wait, what?" You giggled and looked up at him.

"Yes, I'll be your girlfriend." He grinned at you before hugging you and spinning you around.

"That's like, totally perfect!" he exclaimed, a hidden valley girl accent making itself known in his excitement. You laughed and wrapped your arms around his neck. Just wait until Elizabeta heard about this.

--Extended Ending—

Elizabeta cackled to herself as she sat in a tree next to the school. She lowered her binoculars and scrambled down out of the tree to have your other friends gather around her.

"Well? What happened?" Raivis asked her, speaking for everyone.

"He asked her out, and she said yes!" Everyone grinned or smiled as they made their way towards the school exit. They hadn't walked five feet before a textbook was thrown into the back of Toris' head.

"YOU GUYS WERE SPYING ON ME?!" they heard you shriek from the classroom. They laughed as Elizabeta shouted back at you.

"We were prepared to take matters into our own hands if things didn't turn out the way they had!" Your face was purple in your anger as you threw more textbooks at them while they dodged, laughing the whole time.

You couldn't wait to get out of here.
So here's the request for :iconmagzpagz: I hope you enjoy it, and I'm sorry it took so long! I hope I portrayed Poland in the way you wanted...

I don't own Hetalia or Poland.
You belong to :iconsexypolandplz:
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes)
*Latvia X Reader* I Promise

“O-oh (Name) let me get that for you!” Said Latvia as he scrambled to his feet, helping you with some books you were holding. You placed them down on the table and made a soft smile at your friend.

“Hey, hey you can relax here, calm down ‘kay?”
“Sure.” Blushed Latvia, sitting back down on the couch.
Latvia had been living with you for a month now, he loved it. You were a lot less scary then Russia and he didn’t have to walk on eggshells around you! He did a little though, you felt so sorry for him. He was always trying to help you with something or other when he could just relax. Your birthday was quite close to his so you were both 16. He was your sweet crush. But of course you’d never tell him! You were just too shy – and to be honest, so was Latvia so if he felt the same way you’d never know!

“So how was your day?” You smiled, turning to your friend. You couldn’t help but almost faint at his soft hair and bright eyes.
“Ugh, it was g-great thanks. How w-was yours?” He made a weak smile, goddamn his awkwardness just made him even more cute!

“Fine thanks.” You giggled, “I’m so tired though!” And without even thinking, you led down, your head resting in Latvia’s lap. His body went tense for a second but when he saw you curled up, he relaxed and thought about how cute you looked.

He placed his hand lightly on your hair and started to curl it around his fingers, stroking you lovingly.
“Mhm~.” You hummed with your eyes closed, at the slight noise he dropped your hair and cringed.
“S-sorry, did I hurt you (Name).”
“No it felt nice…” You blushed, reaching up and taking his hand and placing it back in your hair, but you didn’t let go. Latvia’s heart raced as much as yours did; you sat up, your hands still locked. Your eyes met and you both just sat there, cheeks growing red and hearts not slowing down any time soon.
“(N-Name)…Can I tell you something…?” Asked Latvia, his voice a little shaken.
“Uh huh…” You smiled, fearing your heart was going to jump out your heart any second.

Then, Latvia moved forward, still clutching your hand – and kissed you. Your eyes shut as his soft lips pressed against yours in a sweet but short kiss. When he pulled away you were start struck – but still craved more.
“I like you too…” You blushed, pulling him back for another kiss.

You fell back, still kissing, so Latvia was led nicely on top of you on the couch. His hands crept up to your cheek as timid kisses were placed on your lips. You ran your fingers through his hair, deepening the kiss. Again Latvia pulled away, both of you panting heavily. His eyes shined with love and lust, but his lip shook with nerves.
“Are you ok?” You sighed.
“Yeah just nervous…” He smiled a blush on his face.
“Yeah me too, haha…Hey, you’re a really good kisser.”
“Really? I-I mean you too…Wanna go again?”

You didn’t have to answer, you just latched your lips back, this time making the cute little “Mwha” sound they do in the movies. His hands were back to your cheeks and yours in his gorges hair; small moans vibrating in your throat. Feeling a little more confident, Latvia’s tongue brushed against your lips, you smiled and gladly let him in. Both of your tongues brushed together slowly, a little scared and not really sure what to do. Soon you both got into the hand of things and Latvia’s body seemed to press down on yours slightly making you a little wet.
His tongue won dominance and happily explored your mouth, your fingernails running down his neck and spine making him shiver against you.
You tugged at his buttoned T-shirt, making Latvia smile against your lips.
“Hey~” Winked Latvia, before scooping you up into his arms and taking you to your room, laying you down gently on your bed before resuming he position on top of you.
“You’re so strong.” You blushed, looking up at his amazing eyes.
“And you’re beautiful (Name)…”

You could feel the heat between the both of you, as you sat up and pulled away the buttons, throwing open his shirt. His chest was soft and smooth, slightly toned and felt amazing against your fingertips. As you ran your hand down, he seemed to bit his lip at the contact making you giggle. He removed the rest of his shirt, laying back down and kissing him madly, his hands pinning down your wrists. Your moans seemed to give Latvia courage and soon his lips were on your law line, heading down to your neck. His lips brushed over that one spot that drove you mad! You squirmed underneath him, becoming lost in your moans – making Latvia blush.
Seeing how much noise he could get out of you, Latvia softly bit down on your neck, making your hips buck and grind against him. This made Latvia shiver, a loud moan escaping his own lips. This made you laugh as you looked up at the blushing cutie above you. You pushed him away and pecked his nose sweetly, before pulling away your own shirt, Latvia’s eyes growing huge.
“Like what you see?” You chuckled; Latvia rolling his eyes from embarrassment.
Latvia’s hot lips planted kisses on your chest, lighting dancing over your breasts.
“Don’t be so nervous.” You cooed calming him, running the back of your hand over his cheek and smiling sweetly.
With a little more courage, Latvia pulled away your bra and pushed it off the bed, his hands shakily cupping your breasts. You wrapped your arms around your neck and kissed his cheeks softly and he messaged your mounds slowly sending waves of pleasure through you. Latvia started to roll his hips against yours, his grip tightening making you moan happily.
You nipped at his neck, he hissed with pleasure, his hair falling to his face. Your foreheads leaned on each other as you both got lost in the moment, Latvia placing a small kiss on your nose making you blush. Soon his hands slid down to your hips and rubbed soft circles and you gave him a small love bite on his neck. You both broke apart as Latvia kissed down your body, making you shiver as he got closer to your core.
Pulling at your jeans, you gladly let Latvia get rid of them, kiss tongue running over your thigh, making your shake. Already you were wet and ready.
Pushing Latvia away you practically tore off his jeans, seeing the tent form in his tight boxers. Latvia led back and pulled you on top of him, your lips locking again in one of the most romantic kisses in the history of the universe. Latvia couldn’t help but buck up into you, making your legs go weak. Taking matters into your own hands, you sat up and slid off Latvia and sat next to him, soon pulling away his boxers. Latvia’s eyes rolled back as he let groans out freely as you pumped his length slowly, the sounds he made turning you on madly. You added a few licks up and down his length now and then, as he gripped the bed sheets unable to control himself. Soon Latvia met his realise and his hot seed spilled all over your hand.  He blushed madly and didn’t look at you in the eyes, his mind unable to believe what had just happened. You cleaned your hand on some tissue next to the bed. Latvia cupped your face with two fingers under your chin and brought you in for another kiss, your hearts throbbing madly.
His hands crept down and pulled away the last piece of your clothing, laying you down and sitting in-between your legs. Slowly, his thumb rubbed small circles on your clit, unsure about what he was doing. When Latvia saw you twitch and heard you moan, he knew he was doing something right so he rubbed faster and harder, bravely slipping a digit into your core, pumping in and out while still moving his thumb. He heard you whisper his name under your breath, a huge smile creeping onto his face.  He pulled away with a smirk on his face, you looked up and pouted, wanting him to touch you all over.
He climbed on top of you, placing kisses all over your neck and face.
“Are you ready?” You felt his tip brush against you and almost forgot how to talk.
“Y-yeah, what about you?”
“As I’ll ever be, (Name), I love you…”
“I love you too…”
“I promise, I’m yours forever…” You blushed, Latvia linking hands with you.
Next he pushed into you, pain started to climb over your body. You held his hand tight, squeezing your eyes shut. “I’m so s-sorry, do you want me t-to stop?” You shook your head and bit your lip, adjusting slowly. Soon the pain faded away and a smiled slipped onto your face.  You gave a little nod and pulled Latvia close, the perfect kiss.
Latvia took full control once his confidence was high and thrust in and out of you with power, your whole body being taken over by the waves of pleasure bouncing around your body. Latvia broke the kiss to call your name, over and over as you both grew close to the moment of passion.
The knot in your stomach began to form and get tighter with every moment Latvia made. Soon, it grew too tight and you couldn’t hold on much long. Latvia let out a growl as you tightened around him, the knot breaking and exploding like fireworks, intense pleasure making your toes curl. Your warm juices sent Latvia over the edge too, his body stiff and shaking as he came.
When you had both had the moment of pleasure, Latvia pulled away and dragged the cover over you both, cuddling you to his chest.
“You’re the most amazing girlfriend (Name)!” Smiled Latvia, hugging you. “You’re mine forever now, I mean it, I’ll never let anything hurt you.”
“I promise…”
For :iconprettyxmouse: I hope she likes it! :D

I have to say I loved writing this, Latvis is just adorable and so fun to write with! x3 <3 ~
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

You look inside the box, and gasp at what’s inside.

It was a Poland Hetaloid.

“Thank you, thank you, and thank you!” You sqealed out with pure joy. You noticed the instuctions taped on the outside, you took them off and read them immediately.

The Hetaloid will activate when the crate is opened.” It said.

You looked up at the crate again. You notice a little more detail, like for example the crate was pink. Then yuou saw your friend grab the edge of the crate.

“Wait!” You said suddenly. She snapped her head tawords you wit a confused look on her face.

“Whats the matter?” She asked.

“I don’t want him to activate just yet.” You said shyly. She gave you another blank look.

“What do you mean by that?” she asked.  You looked at the intructions again.

“It says that he will be activated once the box is opened.” You said, re-reading the rest of the instructions.

Your friend just arched and eyebrow and went back to the spot she was previously in.

Once the party ended, everyone left. You strode over to the Hetaloid. You carefully popped of the coreners of the box.

You carefully lift the lid off and rush to sit on the sofa in that was right across the crate.

You slowly saw the Hetaloids’ head rising untill the edge was just under his eye level.

He scanned his surroundings for a little bit while humming a soft “hmm”. Then his eyes landed on you. He popped the rest of his head out of the box.

“AH! You, like, totally scared me.” He pouted.

You giggled a little bit.

“So, you must be, like, my new master or something.” He said climing out of his pink box.

“Yes, I am your Master.” You said stading up.

“Like, my name is Feliks Łukasiewicz.” He said.

“Mine is ____. _____ _____.” You said.

“Like, I can totally already tell we’re going to be bffs.” He said. You giggled.


Feliks must’ve been a psycic or something because his prodiction was right. Just after several weeks, you two were an inseperateble pair. He was a bit stubborn at times though. But all-in-all, he was a good hetaloid who liked to shop at a mall and likes pink. There’s nothing wrong with a man liking that. That’s actually what you loved about Feliks. In fact you formed a little crush on the Hetaloid.

But a couple months after that, he started getting a bit flustered around you. You didn’t why, but you thought it would be best if didn’t ask.

One day, he was pacing back and forth in front of you. You were trying to read a book to distract you from what Feliks was doing. But the plan all crumbled down.

“_____, what do you want to do?” You hear Feliks ask. You looked up at him.

“I don’t know.” You said goig back to your book. “You’re the one who dragged to almost everywhere.” You said.

Feliks bit the bottem of his lip.

“But I’m bored!” He complained.

“Then why don’t you read a book?” You asked bluntly, flipping to the next page of your book.

He pouted but went to grab a book anyway.

He layed on the floor and started to quickly scan the pages, But the end caught his interest.

The boy was confessing his love to the girl. Cliché, yes, but Feliks kept reading it anyways.

They started hugging and kissing, then the book finished. He looked up to you, how he wished he could hold and kiss you like the boy did with the girl in the book.

You were still reading your book, so you didn’t notice him staring at you. He closed the book he was reading and put it back where it was originally place. He then sat on the oposite side of where you were sitting.

He was tapping his foot to keep his thoughts from spilling from his mouth.

Those lips look so soft. That hair must be as soft as silk. he kept thinking, the same with many thoughts like that as well.

“Hey, ______...” He suddenly said. You continued reading the book.

“Hmm?” you hummed, not taking your eyes of the page.

“Is there, like, anyone you like-like?” he asked shyly and awkwardly.

You looked up at him shocked. “Maybe I do, maybe I don’t. Why do you ask?” You said.

“Because there is someone I really like, and I wanted to know if you liked anybody.” He said with pink slowly tinting his cheeks.

“Well, there is this one guy…” you trailed off.

Feliks tensed up. So you did like someone else. “Really?” he said, his voice cracking sligtly and tears threatening his eyes.

“Hey. What’s wrong?” you didn’t get an answer. You got a Polish Hetaloid running upstairs and locking himself in his room.

You rush up to his room at start knocking on his door.

“Leave me alone.” He mumbled.  You could tell he was crying.

“Please, I just want to know whats wrong.” You practically begged. Then it hit you, he didn’t hear you liked. “You never got to hear who I like.”

“I don’t CARE!” he spat.

“But the person was you.” You spat back. “I like you – no love you.” You said the last part shyly, looking at the ground.

You heard the door open. You look up to see a Feliks with a straight face, and two puffy eyes.

You looked back to ground blushing.

He tilted up your chin to face him. “Ja też cię kocham*.” Feliks whipered before placing his lips on top of yours.

You stiffined but then started melt and kiss back. Your connected lips were a perfectly locked with each other, thus, creating a passionate and loving kiss.

You pulled away for more air supply before going in for one a little more passionate.

Boy, do you love this Polish Hetaloid.
:iconwtfpolandplz: POLAND Y U SO ADORABLE?!

anyway, i do hope you enjoy this little Poland reader insert.

i do not own the picture in any way shape or form!
Story (c) :iconhetafan123:
You (c) :iconliketotallyplzz:

Thank you for reading~!

*I love you too.

Intro: [link]
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

    He was more of a calm, cool, and collected sort of man. He didn't normally say much, but when he did you always managed to find yourself with a small smile on your face.

    Around most, he was guarded and not one that participated in much social contact. He had a few friends, or at least acquaintances he knew too well to classify in any other way, but out of all these friends, so-to-speak, you were his favorite. You always made him feel... differently. He wasn't as cynical, he didn't act as much of a know it all, he acted... happier in general. He was actually able to forget about being under Russia's... supervision, and he was able to forget just how much he disliked having only two other peoples' company most of the time.


    He heard his name being called from some room in the large house that he found he was practically confined to. He glanced down at his wrist, quickly checking the time letting a small hum of approval buzz his lips. Not early, not late, right on time, as always. He stood up, quickly marking his spot in the present book he was reading and setting it gently on the chair he was previously occupying before brushing off the invisible dirt on the lap of his pants and straightening his jacket. It was just as he thought he had finally gotten himself to a presentable point that you practically burst through the doorway into the library he was standing in.

    A smile lit up your face almost immediately as your (h/c) hair strands settled back down to their original spots, no longer being moved by the wind created by your running. Your eyes gleamed as you looked your friend up and down. It felt like it had been forever since you had last saw him, even though in reality it had been only a week.

    He was just the same Eduard you knew from before. Pristine uniform, straightened and righted so that is was perfect and orderly. Straight dark blonde hair that seemed to always stay in place. Glittering green eyes, framed by those rectangular glasses of his. These rectangular frames were pushed up in something of a cocky way as a soft smile graced his lips.

    "(Y/n)," he could always say your name so calmly. At times it made you begin to wonder if he even missed you when you were gone. You didn't let that thought trouble you now though, as you lept at him, hugging his thin frame while you buried your face into his chest.

    As usual, you felt him tense for a brief moment. Then, as if some sort of ice melted away from his body, he finally responded, slowly wrapping his arms around your body as a small girlish giggle left your lips. You really had missed him...

    You felt him pull away from you and you couldn’t help but let out an internal sigh. You always hated him for allowing only quick hugs. You loved the way his body could press to yours, and you loved the actual fact that a man was hugging you. A cute, intelligent, sweet-

    “You’re right on time,” you heard him say, snapping you out of your daydream of sorts so that you could smile.

    “Of course! Aren’t I always?” you tilted your head, letting a proud smirk flash across your lips for a brief moment. In reality, it really was impossible for you to be anything but on time when visiting Eduard.

    Quite a while ago, Eduard had managed to notice a particular pattern in Russia's schedule. Once a week, the same day every week, he would be gone for quite a large portion of the day away from home. The other two Baltics somehow managed to overlook this, what he considered obvious, fact, and so Eduard had the day all to himself. Well... he shared it rather often with you, but that was to be expected. You were the only reasonable option for company that he had.

    However, there was an exact time Russia left. Ten o'clock on the dot, every single day without exception. Therefore it was only optional for you to come fifteen minutes after.

    You had been doing this for who knows how long. Once a week, the same time every visit. You would talk, sometimes even go out with Eduard, happily chatting or listening to him speak. You both just enjoyed spending time with each other.

    "So what are we doing today," you grinned, clasping his hand in yours.

    You could practically feel the shiver of unfamiliarity race throughout the man's body at the gesture. Almost immediately, an air of social awkwardness seemed to show itself in him, yet he didn't let go of your hand.

    Eduard furrowed his eyebrows, attempting not to make much eye contact with you as his mind quickly processed the question. He supposed there was nothing wrong with just staying home, or maybe he should take you out. He didn't want to look to selfish...

    It was so easy to watch all those cogs turn over and over in his mind. It was to the point where it was almost amusing to watch him. He could be so socially awkward at times like this, but you couldn't help but feel somehow endeared by his actions. Whenever he dipped back into this frame of mind that caused him to jump from one thought to another in his rather intelligent mind, you knew he cared about you. You knew just what he was debating in his head, and you knew why, and this knowledge made you smile.

    "Eduard..." you let out a soft laugh, tugging his hand forward, causing him to stumble clumsily closer to you. His eyes flashed, a question obviously shining in them as he tried to ignore the proximity of your bodies. "Let's stay inside today," you smiled softly up at the man and suddenly, without warning, gripped the collar of his perfectly ironed uniform and pulled his lips down to meet yours.
This is my latest commission, and this one is again for :iconfab-912:. Thank you so much~
Alright... so I've found out it is really hard for me to write for Estonia. And this probably sucks... but I've spend like a week on this, and I'm pretty sure this is the best I can have Estonia offer... Sorry about that.
Anyway! I'm going to try my best to next post maybe a possible sequel to my latest EnglandxReader because so many people thought that would be a good idea... So I thought I might as well try. This is not a promise though!

Hetalia isn't mine~
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

You sighed and rested your chin in your hand. It was raining. Again.

"It shouldn't rain this much during May," you muttered, dragging yourself away from the window. You just wanted to curl into a ball and sleep until the weather brightened up.

Groaning in boredom, you rolled over on your bed so that your head hung off the side. The spring semester was over, so you didn't have classes to go to. And all of the friends you had managed to make during school didn't live close enough to you to visit them. You couldn't go to work, because you hadn't been scheduled.

"Aaagghhh," you groaned again, running your hands down your face. There must be something you can do.

You grimaced as a thought came to mind. You hadn't really done a thorough cleaning of your apartment in a while. But honestly, at this point, you were willing to do anything to keep from moping around.

So you set up your stereo, blasted your music and got to work.

You decided to start with the bathroom, cause that involves the gross work. You were just getting started on scrubbing the toilet when there was a crash in your kitchen. Your arm jerked, sending toilet water all over you.

"Oh, yuck," you scowled, shaking your arms to get some of the wet off. Squeezing water out of the bottom of your shirt, you walked to the kitchen to see what happened. You looked up as you entered and froze.

"L-L-Lithuania…," you stuttered, eyes wide. He spun around and started shaking when he saw you.

"A-ah, I'm so sorry! I don't know how I got here or where I am! Please, don't hurt me!" You shook yourself out of your daze and looked at him. He was shaking like a leaf.

"I'm not going to hurt you," you said, holding your hands up to show you meant no harm. Gosh, he was making you feel like you were the one intruding. He nodded slowly and looked like he wasn't shaking as hard.

"U-um, I heard you call me Lithuania. How do you know who I am?" He glanced up at you before dropping his gaze back to the floor. You smacked yourself in the face and sighed, causing Lithuania to jerk his head up in alarm. Muttering to yourself about how you shouldn't have to deal with this, you told him to wait there for a second.

You quickly changed into some dry clothes and grabbed some Hetalia stuff of yours. You walked back in to see Lithuania cleaning up the mess he'd made when he'd fallen into your kitchen. You rushed over to him and grabbed the handle of the broom he was using.

"Oh gosh, you don't have to do that!" He stared at you, wide-eyed, pulling the broom back to himself.

"But, I have to clean it up! It's my fault!" You pulled the broom closer to you.

"Well yeah but, you don't have to! It was an accident!" He yanked the broom back again.

"But I can't just leave a mess!" You both continued fighting over the broom until you accidentally pulled it too hard and hit yourself in the nose with it.

"OW!" You grabbed your nose and squeezed your eyes shut, trying to lessen the pain. Lithuania started freaking out.

"I'm very very sorry, but this is why you should've just let me clean! Should I get you anything?!" You shook your head and tightened your hands on your face. Lithuania reached out as if to hold your face himself, but just held his hands in the air near you.

After a few moments, you took your hands away and just pinched your nose. You looked at Lithuania with teary eyes.

"I would not make you clean something if it wasn't your fault." He just nodded, figuring agreeing would be safer for the both of you. You grabbed your Hetalia stuff with one hand and showed them to him.

"Answering your question about how I know who you are. You are a character in a show called Hetalia here. So I guess that technically means you're not in your own world anymore." Lithuania's grip on the items tightened and his shoulders were shaking. You weren't sure what to do. I mean, yeah you knew his personality, but you didn't actually know him. So how could you comfort him?

Uncertainly, you reached out and rested a hand on his shoulder. The light touch made him jerk before looking back to you. You offered a timid smile, hoping the friendly display might help. It seemed to calm him down, if only a little, so you let your smile grow. He shyly returned the gesture, handing your things back to you.

"So, I'm (Full Name). And you're Lithuania."

"Yes, Miss (Name). But you can call me Toris, if that's easier." You shook your head.

"I'll only call you Toris if you drop the 'Miss' stuff." He hesitated before agreeing.

"Well then, if you want, you can stay with me until something happens. Is that okay?"

"A-are you sure?" You nodded.

"I wouldn't offer if I wasn't." He stared at you, contemplating his decision.

"I'm very grateful for the offer. But you have to let me help you around your home, to make up for it."

"I can agree to that. Actually, just when you arrived, I had started deep cleaning the apartment. Why don't we work on that?" He eagerly nodded, happy to be able to already have something to repay you with. So leading him to the bathroom, you explained the order you were thinking of doing everything in and where all of the cleaning supplies were.

Before you could stop him, he was in the bathroom, starting to clean the toilet.

"Look, as much as I like the idea of not having to clean the bathroom myself, I'm not gonna make you do that your first time here. It's kinda rude." He looked up at you and smiled.

"If this is how I can repay you, then I have no problem taking the jobs you don't wish to do." You just sighed. Smiling at him you ruffled his hair, to his surprise, and headed out of the bathroom.

"Alright. I'll be working on the kitchen. If you want any help, just holler."


So summer break was over, Toris was still with you, and your apartment had never been cleaner. Honestly, he was a better housewife than an actual housewife. Whenever you'd come home and find him cooking or cleaning, you wondered if this was how husbands felt when they came home. But he somehow managed to not be girly about it. A fact that baffled you to no end.

Today was a perfect example of that. You'd just gotten home from some school shopping and entered to find Toris vacuuming  the living room. But he was only wearing jeans and a wife beater, with his hair in a ponytail. How could vacuuming look so good?!

He glanced up and saw you in the entry way.

"Ah! (Name)! Welcome home! Do you want me to get something for you to drink?" he greeted you, beaming. You laughed at his usual welcome for you.

"No thanks, Toris. Although the offer is always appreciated," you said, kissing his cheek. He flushed bright red and quickly turned back to the vacuum. You laughed again and went to your bedroom to drop your stuff off.

Upon entering, you were surprised to see a small box sitting on your bed. Dropping your stuff on your desk, you went over and picked it up. You noticed your name was on it, so you opened it.

You gasped when you pulled out a gorgeous amber drop on a silver chain. You knew amber was "Lithuanian gold," which meant that Toris had gotten this for you. You gently put the necklace on and looked into the mirror. Smiling at your reflection, you went back out to where Toris was.

He turned when he heard you enter and his eyes immediately dropped to the amber drop resting just above your shirt. He smiled wide as his eyes met yours. You grinned and placed a hand on the necklace.

"It's very beautiful," you said softly. His eyes were gentle as they looked at you.

"I thought it only fitting that the gift I give you be as close to you in beauty as possible. Although, you still manage to outshine it." You flushed happily, extremely flattered at his compliments. Shyly, you leaned up and gently pressed your lips to his. Right away he kissed back, intertwining his fingers with yours.

You pulled away and smiled at each other, foreheads touching.

"I was very lucky coming here," Toris said.

"Why do you say that?"

"Because in coming here, I found my own Lithuanian gold."
Lithuania's done! Gosh, I feel like the ending is too much like Canada's but I got to the end and really wanted him to call Reader his Lithuanian gold, and I couldn't think of anything else and GAH! That's a fact, btw. Amber is called Lithuanian gold because they harvest so much of it.

If you haven't read the Intro, here is the link. [link]

If you go to the Intro, the links to the other countries' stories will be there. You can also check to see which countries have already been requested and add a comment with a country you'd like to see, if they haven't already been asked for. Please go to the Intro to make your requests.

Also, I have now decided to make an "offshoot series" for the sequels to these CIRL chapters. [link] There is the Intro chapter. Please make requests for sequels there.

I don't own Hetalia or Lithuania.
You belong to :iconsexylithuaniaplz:
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Collection by
Poland aka Feliks is so awesome! :iconchibipolandplz: 
ehhhhh woah I actually like more than one character from a show??? THAT VERY STRANGE GUYS thoughifyoumakemechooseI'llsayItaly
Ps. If I start writing 'like' in everything I write you have all the right to virtually slap me...

Poland/Feliks (c) Hidekaz Himaruya
This terribly drawn picture (c) me
I'm like, so professional!! yeah, from now on I'll do that copyright thingy...

Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

“…No, the other one was better…”
“Feliks,” you try to gain his attention, but he’s too entertained.
“…Oh, I like this one. This colour is, like, much better…” he mumbles.
He looks up at you from your big tummy, “Hm?”
“You having fun?” you ask, smirking.
He sits up properly, clutching the big bag of baby clothes he purchased to his chest, “Aren’t you, ________? These outfits are, like, totally adorable!”
Your husband had been sat there for at least an hour laying each tiny outfit on your tummy as you flicked through the baby names book.
“I know they are, sweetie, but we have more important things to think about,” you say as you wave the book in front of Feliks’ face. You look down at the three little skirts he had in his fist and the bag full of female baby clothes, “Besides, we don’t even know if it’s a girl yet.”
“…I didn’t say it was a girl,” Feliks says.
“But you’ve got…” you let your voice trail off when you realised Feliks didn’t object to cross-dressing. How could you forget? Of course, you had no objections, especially when you thought it was cute when Feliks did it (you did agree to married him, after all), but you’d prefer it if people could tell your baby was a boy.
“You don’t like this colour? Hmm, maybe it would look better on me… Still, the baby might look, like, exactly like me, which would be fabulous,” he says, rifling through the bag of clothes with his free hand. You groan at the thought of your son being identical to Feliks, matching dresses and everything.
“Anyway, names?” you say. He takes the book from you, dropping the little skirts.
“Oh, ________, don’t you just, like, love the name (girls name you dislike)?!” he suddenly announces, putting both hands on your tummy. He leans close to you and then his face lights up as he feels the baby’s movement.
“…Really? W-well, it’s… cute,” you say, not impressed.
“I know, right?!” he says, overlooking what you really thought.
“But, how about we keep looking?” you ask, grinning at him.
“Oh, you don’t like it, piękna?”
“It’s not awful, exactly…”
“(Girls name you dislike)?”
You shake your head. “No, it’s too…”
“Ok, what about (Girls name you dislike)?”
“Feliks, it might be a boy,” you remind him again.
He frowns, “I know! You don’t have to, like, keep reminding me, kochanie.”
“What about (name you really like)?”
“…it’s cute, I guess.” He pauses for a moment before grinning, “Like, maybe Toris has some ideas!”
Feliks jumps up, kisses your cheek and then runs out of the room, fishing his phone out of his pocket. You giggle and lean back, rubbing your tummy gently. Feliks left the bag of clothes next to you, so you reach into it and pull out one of the little pink dresses and lay it on your tummy, smiling. It is very cute.
“Oh my god!” Feliks suddenly shouts a few moments later, making you jump, “________! Why didn’t you tell me how, like, totally adorable these maternity clothes were?!”
He comes back into the room wearing one of the pink t-shirts with a white kitten on it, comically baggy around his flat stomach, and a denim miniskirt with an elasticated waistband, his phone in his hand, “Don’t they just look fabulous?!”
People asked for more of these. I wrote more :P

Poland is so FREAKIN FABULOUS! :iconsexypolandplz: :heart::heart::heart:

Italy version - marshmallow-maraca.deviantart.…
America version - marshmallow-maraca.deviantart.…
England version - marshmallow-maraca.deviantart.…
Germany version - marshmallow-maraca.deviantart.…
Norway version - marshmallow-maraca.deviantart.…
Spain version - marshmallow-maraca.deviantart.…
Romano version - marshmallow-maraca.deviantart.…
Japan version - marshmallow-maraca.deviantart.…
2P!Italy version - marshmallow-maraca.deviantart.…
Netherlands version - marshmallow-maraca.deviantart.…
Russia version - marshmallow-maraca.deviantart.…
2P!England version - marshmallow-maraca.deviantart.…

Pic not mine, found on Google ;)

I don't own anything but the story ;)
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

"For me?" You ask, pointing a finger to your bosom as you fixed a bemused stare from where you stand on the pavement, upon Feliks, swaying his legs rythmically from the lunch table and drumming his fingers on hollow wood that echoes amidst the background babble of lunchtime. 

He nods, a perky smile on his face as he leans forward, and his perfectly combed hair bobs with the movement, shining as it catches the sun and then losing the prominent glow as he adjusts in his seat, returning to the shade of the tree protecting the two of you and outling your shadows. 

His eyes don't move from yours as his hands venture into his lap, neatly folded. 

"Come on, tell me," he whines, childish to a fault, and pleads with those big, bright green eyes of him that are desperate to know and eager for new gossip on you, his current and only favorite subject. 

"Please?" He offers you another smile, baiting you, teasing you. 

"Do I have to?" You groan, folding your arms and tilting your head up to the sky with an exasperated groan. He nods, pouting, lowering his head and staring up at you with what he assumes is a menacing glare. 

"You have no other choice. Or I'll never let you borrow my wicked hipster pink nail polish ever again." 

"Okay, okay," you giggle, trying to pass off a calm, collected laugh over the idea of losing the only nail polish you will admit to actually enjoying to wear, "I'll tell you."

He smiles, relishing in triumph with a smug, defiant smirk on his face. 

"Okay, the hardest thing I've ever done," you appraise the cracked pavement underneeath your feet as you shift your weight to your left foot, grinding the heel into the concrete, "was probably telling you I liked you." 

A face devoid of dignity, you give him a fleeting glance up to him, and see the look of absolute joy and idiotic bliss on his face as he cups his chin in his hands, so over-the-top and so much the Feliks you've adored that you can't help but surpress a snicker. 

"Okay, that is too adorable. You spoil me," he says, wagging a finger at you and smirking once more, luxuriating in the implied status you've given him, "don't ever stop."

"All right, all right, I've told you mine, now what's yours?" The mantle of pouting switches to you as your hands return to your hips and you fix a shrewd glare upon him as an eyebrow quirks up in curiosity. 

He thinks, tilting back his head so that his hair spills over the back of his shoulders and dangle, swaying, over the beginning of his back, and appraises the canopy of the tree as you did the pavement. 

"Oh," he says, comprehension dawning on his face as he turns to you with a look of total clarity, a lucid moment, "the hardest thing for me was realizing that I loved you more than I love myself." 

And for Feliks, that is definitely the hardest thing of all.
Okay, for me, Poland is one of those characters that I hate admitting to liking because he's just so...him.  But I still have him as one of my favorites. XD 

Hetalia belongs to the amazing Hidekaz Hinaruya as does the amazing Feliks. :iconpolandblushplz:
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.



*bubble* *drip drip* *splash*


It sounded like water but you were completely dry. You tried to open your eyes but the sun blinded you.

“Gah!” You closed your eyes. Using your sense of touch, you felt that you were lying belly down on asphalt.

Slowly with some effort you again opened your eyes to see what was around you.

“The f-?” You turned you head a bit to the side to see a gigantic mansion to the side of you.

“Woah! That’s a nice house but where am I?”

You looked up to your front of your body to see it lying in front of a huge fountain. Clear rivulets of water were gently cascading down the structure reflecting the sun’s bright light.

Your mini pain in your eyes turned into a migraine. In pain, you shut your eyes and laid your head down but not before hearing laughter and two sets of footsteps coming toward you.

Poland and Lithuania were walking together and laughing. Their laughter was towards Russia on how he slipped from a banana peel that Poland “accidentally” dropped. The whole scene was absolutely hilarious and how Ivan got tangled up in his scarf. Thankfully, Feliks managed to get away from Russia when he found out it was Poland who staged the prank.

You would have heard their entire conservation and joined in their laughter but sadly you were still in pain and then BAM!

An explosion of pain racked your head and you SCREAMED!

Somehow after you delivered that agony-filed yell, you were pulled inside your mind… and it felt horrible. But what lie in front of you was even worse.

The tender memories, the memories that made you who you were, faded to obscure colors.

‘No!’ you mentally screamed.

The faces of friends, people you used to know, and even your cherished parents were becoming a part of the vacuum of space.

‘NOOOO!’ you yelled inside your head.

“What the-?!” Feliks was the first to hear to your initial scream and when he turned his head to the left side and saw you, he himself let out a scream. Toris in alarm, shrieked also and exclaimed, “What? What! Are we being attacked?!”

Poland shook his head and pointed to your motionless body. “T-there, there is like a person in my frontyard!”

Toris looked to you and came closer. Since your head was facing away from them, they couldn’t tell that your face was twisted up in agony.

“Well is she like dead?” A nervous Poland said as came close to your head behind Lithuania.

Toris replied, “I don’t know… wait! I see her moving… it looks like she’s breathing!”

In disbelief, Poland went around your body and looked to your face. He never saw such a face in pain, and much less a beautiful one! For Feliks to think someone was actually prettier than him made him take a step back.

In concern, Toris asked him, “What’s wrong?” He looked down to your pain-stricken face. “My God we have to help her!”

Feliks was about to retort, “Why should I?” but for some reason his selfish nature was immediately replaced with a caring feeling.

It was weird. He actually wanted to hold you and comfort you when he didn’t even know you!

Whether it was from the pain that motivated you to wake up briefly or you felt Felik’s comforting presence, you looked to him with pleading eyes and said, “M-my memories… gone” before succumbing to the pain inside your mind.

Feliks stood there shocked. When you [e/c] orbs met his jade ones, he saw a girl who desperately needed help and looked lost. A girl who looked beaten and struggled to get up. In many ways it reminded him of his own self when he struggled to defend himself from Russia a long time ago.

With sudden determination, all his anxiety from meeting strangers and selfish nature melted away to helping you.

He scooped you up in his arms and went toward his house. In a commanding tone he told Lithuania, “Come on then. You were the one who said we have to help her”

Toris stood there baffled. He rarely seen Poland in command and much less helping a stranger. In a daze, he hurriedly followed Feliks to the house.


~~~~Timeskip of Feliks Teasingly Slipping Off His Pink Towel to Reveal His Certain *ahem!* Area!~~~~~


‘Warmth. I feel… warmth’

You slightly moved your body. And opened your eyes.

You looked around the room. All around you was red and white. From the desk to even the blankets were the mixture of these two colors. You even saw a bit of pink splashed onto the tapestry. You looked right above you to see a massive Polish flag hanging proudly.

‘Whose room is this?’ You thought then you realized your head wasn’t splitting itself in pain anymore.

With nimble fingers you lightly touched your head. ‘M-my head doesn’t hurt anymore. What was the last thing I remember? Hmm. Wait I got it! I remember losing my memor--‘

“-What!?” you sat straight up in a bed to see Poland looking at you confused.

“Errr” you felt embarrassed until you realized who was actually in front of you.

Your favorite character slash fantasy crush Feliks Łukasiewicz was real! Ignoring your past embarrassment, you continued to stare at him. His platinum blonde shoulder length hair was perfectly trimmed and flawless. He had the nicest, most clear skin that you ever seen on a man. But the best thing you saved for last was his eyes. His amazing lime green orbs were looking at your own eyes with confusion and worry.

“Like what was that?”

You stopped ogling at him. Your blush came back to your cheeks once again. “S-sorry Poland. I just couldn’t believe that you’re here”

Feliks did a hair flip. “Like why wouldn’t you believe in the fabulous me- wait what? Did you just call me by my country name?”

You stopped breathing. You really wanted to smack your head in with a fist. ‘Dammit! It’s obvious I’m not in the same dimension! Ugh, I already slipped up twice. Okay, ____, try to fix this…somehow’

“Well *cough* I kind of remember reading about you from somewhere…”

“What, where? Like I totally thought my identity was kept secret?” Feliks came closer to your right side.

“Erm… I think it was on an Internet blog. But that’s all I remember” You looked down from his penetrating gaze.

Poland was suspicious. He asked another question that caught you off guard. “When I found you why did you tell me your memories were gone?”

You looked at him wide eyed and gulped. You faintly remembered saying that but didn’t realize you actually told Feliks, of all people, that.

You tried to hide the tears in your eyes when you remembered those precious memories leave you. Responding, “You wouldn’t believe me even if I told you”

To your surprise, Feliks went straight up into your face and said, “Try me”

Blushing at the sheer proximity of your faces, you slightly backed away from him and responded, “I am n-not sure w-what happened to me earlier, b-but some of my memory d-disappeared”

Bewildered in what you just told him, Feliks was about to ask what the hell did that mean when Lithuania came in.

“Feliks, is the girl up yet?” He looked to you. “Hello there, miss”

You politely greeted him back. “Hello. Nice to meet you Lithuania”

Both Feliks and Toris looked to you baffled.

“You like know about him too?” Poland enquired.

You meekly smiled. “Yes”

“Do you like know our human names?”

You shyly nodded.

Toris was totally lost. “Okay am I missing something here?” He turned to Feliks. “How does she know about us!?”

You replied for Poland. “I kind of remember reading about you guys on the Internet” You could tell Lithuania wanted to ask another question when you quickly added, “I know it’s a little late and still pretty awkward but my name is _______ not Miss”

“_____ how did you-“ Lithuania got a phonecall. He said, “Excuse me” and answered. Soon after he started shaking, and replied to the person on the other line, “A-alright R-Russia! I’m coming now!” He hung up the phone. “I have t-to go”

Poland stood up. “Like why Liet?”

Toris just shook his head. “It’s better to comply than ignore Russia- you know how he is. See you later” He turned to you. “Goodbye ____” He walked to the door, looked over his shoulder to the both of you, and left.

You were now alone with Feliks. An awkward silence ensued until you looked down to your clothes. In horror you said, “Eww! My clothes are covered in mud!” You grabbed the hem of shirt and brought it up to your face.

Unknowingly you were actually pulling your shirt so high that it exposed your bra and part of your cleavage.

Poland who was staring at you saw this and shouted, “What is wrong with you!? Like I see everything!” He turned around trying to hide his red face.

You quickly pulled down your shirt and apologized once again. “I’m sorry! My clothes were so dirty and I just freaked out and then looked at it…” You babbled on until some clothes were thrown onto your lap.

You immediately shut up and look up at him in surprise.

With his back still turned he said, “Here. There are totally cute clothes right there. Just wear them cause you look gross”

True you looked bad but not that bad, you were going to retort but Poland beat you to the punch.

“I’m like going downstairs. I guess I will have to make dinner since Liet’s gone” and with that he left.

“Grrrr” Huffing in slight anger, you went to the bathroom to change.


~~~~~~Timeskip Of Poland Sneakily Looking At You Changing Into His Clothes~~~~~~


You changed into the new clothes Poland gave you. They were a pair of shorts and a shirt that were very pretty and pink. You were amused with his obsession instead of disgusted by it. The little anger you had left melted away once you went downstairs to see Feliks cooking.

There he was wearing, you guessed it, a pink apron.

“Oh lord” You giggled. ‘This guy’

Poland finally noticed you behind him. “Oh hey _____! You like it?” He gestured to his apron.

You smiled. “Yes. I love it~”

Feliks beamed. “Thanks~! I think I like you” He turned back to his cooking.

You held a breath and hid your delighted smile behind your hand. In a few moments, you asked him, “So whatcha cooking there?”

He replied, “Gulasz. It’s like totally delicious”

Teasingly you replied, “I’ll be the judge of that”

After a few minutes, Feliks was done cooking and you helped set the table. Soon you both sat down.

Looking at him, you picked up your spoon, put it in the bowl, brought it to your mouth, chewed, then swallowed.

“Oh my!” You exclaimed. Never before have you tasted something so good and delicious! “This is so good!”

“Didn’t I totally tell you it was” Poland stated triumphantly.

You shook your head in amusement and kept eating.

All during dinner you both talked and laughed. By dinner’s end, you felt even closer to Feliks than ever before. Like he was the something that was missing from your past life.

You were in mid-conversation with Feliks when you gave a long yawn.

Feliks chuckled. “You’re not going to fall asleep or like faint on me again?

In mock anger you replied, “No! I am not!” But you slightly smiled.

Feliks stood up from his chair and went over to you. “Pfft. I think you are! I totally see bags in your eyes”

Your jaw dropped and you stood up from your own chair next to him.  “What!” Your hands roamed your face to see if he was telling the truth. Finding nothing you yelled, “You liar!” You took a step forward. “Why I am going to-!”

You tripped over Poland’s feet and then fell on top of him. You both landed on the floor with a thud!

“Oww” Both of you said. Then realizing you were on top of him you used your hands to get off his chest. Sadly your ‘fifi’ was directly on top of his ‘pepe’ and Poland’s face was getting as red as his flag while he was squirming underneath you.

You hurriedly got off him as soon as you could and went as far away from him as possible. “I-uh-I going to bed now” You rushed off.

‘Wait. But wasn’t I in Poland’s room before? I can’t sleep in his room especially on what just happened right now!’

You were wandering aimlessly in his mansion until Feliks caught up with you. He grabbed your shoulder. “Like what was that for? You didn’t even apologize!”

You took his hand off your shoulder. “You shouldn’t have insulted me! Plus it’s not like I meant for this to happen!” You looked to the side and gave a sigh. “I apologize to what happened”

He gazed at you for a few moments before saying, “Okay I guess I forgive you”

You a bit puzzled at his quick reaction but hey who would complain?

“Ok cool, I think” You looked at him and asked, “Hey Feliks?”


“I-erm- kinda want to sleep now” You quietly said with your head down.

Poland gave a smile and smacked his forehead. “Man, I totally forgot! Here I will show you to a room!” He grabbed your hand and you had no choice but to follow him.


~~~~~Timeskip Of Poland Lying On Top Of You and Handcuffing You to the Bed With Pink Handcuffs~~~


“Ugh Feliks! I didn’t know you had so much stamina!” you were huffing and slightly sweating.

“You have to get used to it because there was more where that came from” Poland responded.

No nothing like THAT happened. Poland just happened to drag you to the other side of his mansion while running and he didn’t even drop a sweat!

You looked to him annoyed and before you can give an angry reply, he opened the door to the guestroom. It looked just like his room except with a little more pink.

“More pink?” you questioned.

“You don’t like it?” Poland looked hurt.

“N-no! I actually like it! It looks a lot like your room!” You smiled then thought of something. ‘Might as well hug him, I mean today is already awkward enough’

You took a few steps forward toward him and gently hugged him (while avoiding the certain spot you were on top of earlier).

“Thank you, Fee. For the clothes, the food, and for caring for me”

 Feliks was shocked at your action but since he was impulsive he hugged you back and spun you around.


“You are like so chill. I want you to stay with me” As soon as the words left his mouth, he stopped spinning you and put you down.

“Y-you mean that?” You asked hopefully.

“I meant-I- Oh time for my beauty sleep! Night!” He sped off to the nearest exit and shut the door.

You were flustered. And you whispered, “Goodnight”

You lay yourself on the bed and faced the ceiling. You grinned. You were in bliss. You spent your day with your crush. You couldn’t even believe that this was even real or that your wish came true!

But as you lay there, you remembered that you were slowly forgetting your old life and the people you knew, and more importantly, you were forgetting your parents you left behind in your dimension.

Now all that clouded your mind was “Why am I forgetting them?...”

“…And how do I get back home?”

Daww! Why is Feliks so wonderful!? X3

I enjoyed writing this one a little too much! (You will find out why when you read a certain part)

Guys I love you! I appreciate the love and support! <3 I hope to repay that courtesy by continuing to write.

Remember to always enjoy my faithful ones and comment if you like! 

I own this plot but not the characters or anything else. (Note: Though I did use Photoshop to add more to the picture including the the PINK sparkles!) :D

You belong to you (Though after that scene I highly doubt it) 

Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Today you had come home after your long vacation in France. You had enjoyed it very much, although there had been a very annoying Frenchman who had flirted with you all the time. (A/N: I wonder who that could have been ohhonhonhon ^.~) You had turned him down every time though, you wanted someone else to like you in that way already.

That person was your best friend Feliks. Everyone thought he was gay, but you knew better. He was just so adorable~! And what’s wrong with liking pink? It was just a color, like blue or green. You had missed Feliks, and you quickly emptied all your bags so you could visit him.

~Le small timeskip brought to you by Ivan’s scarf. You like it, da?~

*Ding dong*

You were standing in front of Feliks’ house, waiting for him to open the door. When he did he first looked surprised to see you, but then he smiled widely and glomped you.

“(Name)! I missed you like, so much! How was France, gurl?”

You giggled and hugged him back, typical Feliks.

“It was really cool! I’ll tell you everything as soon as you let go of me, okay?”

Feliks stepped back and then looked you over. Suddenly he froze and a look of pure terror appeared on his face.

“What is it Feliks? Are you alright?” you asked very concerned.

“Your…your eyebrows!!” His voice went from a shocked whisper to an angry shout in just three words. He looked as if he was going to cry.

Your hands shot up to your eyebrows. It was true, you hadn’t touched them in three weeks. They must have looked like a natural disaster in Feliks’ eyes.

“Ah, right…” you were a bit lost for words.

Feliks just grabbed your hand and pulled you along to his bathroom. He sat you down on a chair in front of a mirror and then he grabbed a big bag from a shelf. It was really big and really pink, it was Feliks’ treasure chest. All of his beauty products were stuffed into that bag, and now he was looking for some tweezers. Finally he found them and he held them in the air, triumphant.

“Found them!” he yelled, “now just relax while I make you pretty again.” He told you with a smile.

~Yay, another mini timeskip! This time brought to you by Iggy’s magical eyebrows! ^^~

“Ah!” you whimpered. Again. You couldn’t help it, it hurt. It felt like Feliks was pulling every single hair of your eyebrows out, and you could feel all of them. Like tiny bites from angry ants.

“Sit still!” Feliks commanded, “It’s like, almost done.”

But you couldn’t take it anymore, and a small tear leaked from your eye. When Feliks saw that, he immediately stopped and whipped away your tear.

“Please don’t cry, I’m really sorry!” he said with a sad face.

“I forgive you,” you replied, “but it stings.” You scrunched up your nose.

A mischievous smile found its way onto Feliks’ face.

“How about some painkiller?”

And before you could reply, he pressed his lips onto yours softly. You were very surprised, you hadn’t expected that to happen! But you immediately responded by kissing back, happy that Feliks felt the way you felt about him!
After a while you broke apart, you still needed oxygen.

“I love you Feliks,” you told him with a smile.

Feliks responded with another smile, but then he quickly polled another hair out of your left eyebrow.

“Hey!” You exclaimed.

“That was the last one~!”

“You slapped him on the arm, not too hard of course. “You bloody wanker.” (Arthur was one of your close friends too…)

“I love you too, (Name).” He just replied and leaned in for another kiss.
My second reader insert :iconyaypolandplz:
I think this one is not as good as my first one though :iconruncryplz:
Well, just let me know what you think, da?
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Tears streak your cheeks, your grubby hands refusing to let go of the tan ones. “It’ll be all right. I’ll come play with you as soon as I can.” Despite his hopeful words, you continue sobbing. The five-year-old brunette starts becoming worried, hearing the click-click-clack of his mother’s shoes on the pavement. “Look, you shouldn’t cry (Y/n). We’ll see each other again, I swear.”

Looking up, nose bunged with goo, you disentangle your hands and hold up your little finger. “Swear on it,” you manage to hiccup through your tears, sniffing loudly when he wraps his own little finger around yours. “I pinkie-swear, (Y/n)! We will see each other again. Ah,” he pulls his hands from yours and starts searching around in his back-pockets, whilst you smear the green mucus from your nose onto your sleeve.

“Here,” he says and he gives you a thrice folded-up drawing. Unfolding it, careful of your sticky fingers, you see a very crude drawing of what looks like a girl and a boy, who are holding red blobs, tufted with green, which are larger than themselves. “It’s you and me, see?” Antonio explains, patting your head. His mother is with you now, urging Antonio to hurry; they need to leave, they don’t want to be late meeting the landlord of the new house.

Smiling impishly, he pats your head again and waves all the way down to the car. Standing on your toes to see him as long as you can, you wave animatedly, fresh tears glistening on your cheeks. Comforted by his promise, you turn to your own house, which stood next to the one he’d lived in.

It still haunts you, the fact that he’d made that pinkie-promise. The two of you never did manage to see each other again.

A colourful flyer is caught between your fingers, times new roman advertising the new and upcoming artist’s exhibition in the local museum. Antonio Fernandez Carriedo. It’s been so long since you’d heard from him, the steady stream of letters dying soon after he'd moved to a new town. You still kept the drawing he’d given you before his departure, safely tucked away in a photo album. Hopefully this new and upcoming artist would be him, but even if it wasn’t you’d go to the museum, you did love spending time there.

Rocking back and forth on the balls of your feet, you sigh at the time it takes in the line. True, there’s a new exhibition, but the amount of people here is crazy. Finally, finally you manage to get inside. A plethora of colours greets you and for a moment you stand in awe at the sight of the wondrous art. Statues in every colour of the rainbow crowd the corners, figures resembling Aphrodite and Hera and all manner of awesome women. That’s awesome in the old tense, you remark to yourself, though they are quite awesome, in the new sense, as well.

Hopefully you’d be able to see the artist in person, usually the creator would always be present at such an exhibition. Throngs of people gathered around each piece of art, so it made it hard for you to actually manage to get close to the artwork. Deciding to check out the other rooms first, you walk through the hall, your head swivelling from side to side so that you wouldn’t miss a single piece. When you reach one of the further, less crowded rooms you spot a trio of men ahead, standing alone beside a figure in bright blue, lying on her side in woeful terror.

“I have to say, I like this one the most.” The tallest of them said, stroking his chin a little in thought. “Ah thanks,” the brunette remarked, smiling weakly. Strangely enough he’s wearing shades inside. Either he’s trying his very best to be cool, or he’s got a Cyborg-like problem with his eyes.

“It’s the blue Venus,” the first one added helpfully, clapping his confused, but thankful friend on the back. A man with white hair stands beside them, and he’s the one that notices you. You’re standing in the middle of the hallway, mouth slightly hanging open in surprise. You finally realise who the brunette reminds you of. The pale guy smirks a little, leaning forward to his shaded-friend and muttering something.
The next moment the blonde and silverette are walking towards you, passing you with almost knowing smiles on their faces.

You can’t help but feel a little discerned, before you step up to the now extremely confused looking brunette. “Hello?” Wondering how to reply, you stand beside him and take a deep breath. “Yeah, hi.” Is that the best you can come up with brain?! “I’m not sure you remember me, but… erm….” The man looks taken aback, frowning over his sunglasses. “Errr, you weren’t an, I mean you weren't...-“

The two of you stand there in an awkward silence, before you hold out your hand. “I’m (Y/n), I’m not sure if you remember me, but well… I sure do remember you, Antonio.” You could have sworn you saw his eyes widen behind his shades. “Wow, (Y/n)? Really?” A slow grin spreads across his face. “It’s been too long!”

“I’d never thought you’d become an artist though, Antonio.” You tell him, a plastic cup of coffee between your hands. “Well why not? Don’t you remember that drawing I gave you? A work of art, was it not?” His tone is sarcastic, but his smile is earnest. “I’ve still got it…. Hey, won’t it be worth quite a bit of money now?” The Spaniard chokes on his coffee. “You’re not going to sell it, are you?” Snorting, you shake your head. “Well, are you?” Again, you snort derisively before adding, “Of course not, are you mad?”
Chuckling in self-satisfaction, he grins again. You fall silent, but this time it’s not uncomfortable.

“Hey, chica. Can you describe the piece of art that’s in this room?” His question takes you aback and you glance at him. “How about you take off those shades, maybe then you could see it for yourself.” You tease, taking a sip of coffee. A sad smile twists his lips ruefully and he does indeed take them off, folding them up and sliding them into the chest pocket of his shirt. Turning to you, he blinks slowly one, two times. In fear of dropping your coffee, you set the cup down on the bench in between the two of you.

“Shit, Antonio I’m, I’m really sorry.” Your mouth is dry, your throat suddenly parched despite you drinking not a second before. The two beautiful emerald irises had gone slightly milky, unseeing as they focus on the spot where your mouth is. Presumably he’s managing by directing his gaze to where your voice is coming from. “It’s not your fault, you didn’t know.” He tells you, rubbing his neck. “For how long-“
“I guess it was just after I moved. Sorry,” he smiled weakly, “I don’t like talking about it. That’s why I couldn’t continue writing to you. Mother didn’t have any time to write my letters either…”

Feeling a tad uncomfortable, you look around the room to find something to talk about. “Why are your sculptures so bright?” Antonio chuckled, though with a bit more spirit this time. “I can still see really bright colours. It makes me happy to see them. I like blues and greens especially.”

“I can tell,” you murmur in response, feeling happier that he seems to have perked up. “And… why all the women? Why don’t you sculpt men?” To these words, he laughs properly, his hands on his legs. “I like women. I like the way they feel to me. Soft, warm, deliciously seductive.” You feel a blush spread to your ears at his words. “I think sculpting women must be one of the true pleasures of this world.” He finishes with his hands open and aloft, as if he was praising an invisible goddess.

“If you want, I can sculpt you too…?” Shaking your head viciously, you try to bar the vision your mind conjures up. “No way, you’ll have to…-“
“Touch you? Everywhere?” Antonio laughs again. “Only if you want to.” Turning to you properly, he smiled, showing off his pearly whites. “That reminds me. (Y/n)? May I… er, touch your face? It’ll help me to envision what you look like, and I do want to see how you’ve changed.”
You hesitate for a moment, before you square your jaw and nod. “Alright. Only the face though.” The brunette grins and nods. “Take my hands and put them on your cheeks. That’ll prevent anything embarrassing happening.”

Able to see exactly which scenario he has in mind, you gingerly cup his hands and pull them up to your face. “There,” you mutter, closing your eyes when he leans closer. Softly, ever so gently he starts caressing your jaw, the incline of your nose. He traces your cheekbones and lips, feeling your eyebrows and forehead. To touch your eyelids, he uses so little pressure on his fingertips that you can barely feel them. “You’ve grown into such a beautiful woman,” he whispers, cupping your cheeks gently. Opening your eyes, you can see the soft smile playing around his lips, see the gentle blush on his cheeks. To his compliment you find your own cheeks steaming, more so due to the fact that his warm palms surround your face.

“Ah, are you blushing?” He asks, his head cocked and a smug sort of manner about his smile. “I’m-I’m doing nothing of the sort!” You retort, pulling back from his hands and placing your own on your cheeks, cooling them. “Too bad, ‘cause that would have been really cute.”
This next statement of his only succeeds in further fuelling the heat of your skin. “I guess I managed to uphold that promise of mine, eh?” He adds, holding up his hand, little finger stretched to the heavens.

“I guess you did.” You reply. Seeing him urge you to ‘shake’ pinkies, you comply and wrap yours around his waiting one. “There we go.” His finger curls around yours, stopping you from pulling back. “Now, I promise to take you out to dinner sometime. No take backs,” he declares quickly, before you can pull back. When you do manage to wrestle your pinkie free, you could have sworn that his eyes twinkled.
“Sorry about only fulfilling that promise. But,” he slapped his knees, “now you know that no matter what, even twenty years of time, won’t stop me from fulfilling my promises.” Wondering where he’s going, you watch his lips twitch it a crooked sort of smile.

“So about that dinner…”
This was a long requested fic for :iconflooshy98: I'm extremely sorry for the lateness.
I didn't want to give Toni's blindness away, so I didn't put it in the title C:
Seeing as he was meant to be blind, I thought sculpting would be a good craft for him, don't ask ^^

I would like a premium membership, so I'm thinking of opening up commissions. People that have requested things, please do not fret! I haven't forgotten you. But as I've sort of said before, I need to write as the ideas come to me. If I can't find a good idea for whatever your request was, then I won't be writing it. I do not like writing half-arsed things for people.

I'm going to finish up an amount of requests first however, so if I finish five RQ I'll probably be opening five commission slots ^^ If you're interested, please keep an eye out! Prices will probably range from 10-20 points depending on what you'd be wanting.
Please like and reblog on Tumblr C:

As always please enjoy and comment with what you think, feedback is as always appreciated! Please comment, they make my day!
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

“I love you.” You said, with all of the authority you could muster, putting your hands on your hips, and glaring at the distance in front of you.

You reflection glared back at you, and its shoulders slumped, the baggy sweater falling down loosely about your shoulders, expression softening, and you raised a hand to your neck, glancing away from your reflection to the dresser where a small slip of paper hastily ripped out of a notebook said, "Feliciano's Coming Over at Five" and you frowned at the source of your troubles.

"Antonio, I can't do this," you muttered to the palm of your hand, which was now covering your face as you nervously thought of what Antonio had suggested to you not two hours ago. Your eyes clenched shut and you exhaled through your nose sharply, glancing back to your reflection, where a frightened little girl stared back.

How can I tell Feliciano I love him? you thought to yourself, running a hand through your hair, your reflection mimicking you, and you shot a glare at it.

"Believe me, it isn't easy for me either," you snapped, crossing your arms and then furiously looking away, back to the slip of paper. What strange, ungodly force had possessed you to ask Feliciano to come over? What ungodly force would want you to tell the man you had been in love with for so many years, that you loved him? What ungodly force made him agree to it?

The black clock on your ticked closer to your doom, heralding that it was five minutes until he got there, and you groaned loudly, falling on your knees to the hardboard oak floor and shouting in pain as you realized that being a drama queen wasn't worth it when your fragile, delicate baby knees couldn't take the floor and you slumped onto your side on the cool floor, fighting down a swear that would have made Romano jealous.

Or even more smitten. It was no secret that he liked you, the way he acted around you compared to everyone else, how his eyes softened whenever you came into the room or how he blushed whenever you talked to him, and it had helped that Antonio had told you (several times) that he liked you, and although Romano's best friend looked crestfallen when you had told him, he still tried to help you the best he could to hook you up with Feliciano.

Too bad Feliciano was about as dumb as a brick when it came to picking up the vibes you tried to send him every day, every moment you saw him, and it tore you apart.

Which is why you were doing this.

Sighing belatedly, you glanced back to your reflection, shoving your hands in your pockets, flicking your head to the side to get the loose bangs out of your eyes, and said humbly to the reflection, "Feliciano, I'm in love with you."

A pause. Too forward? You rolled your eyes. Take two.

"I wanted to know...maybe...would you-" you stopped yourself. Too much bullshit.

"I really, really, like you. Ever since god knows how long." Too clingy.

The doorbell rang, and you swallowed, feeling your heart spur to life and begin to thump unevenly in your chest as you heaved yourself to your feet, fighting a cry of pain as your knees screamed in protest, and exited out of the door, feeling your palms begin to sweat and a sound like drums echo in your ears as you descended down the stairs and turned down a short hallway to the front door, shouting, "I'll be down in a moment!"

After an eternal walk down to the door, you paused, putting your hand on the doorknob, closing your eyes and putting a hand to your mouth, closing your eyes again for a moment and asking an eternal prayer to whatever god existed in the world and could grant you your wish.

Please, just let this end out well.

And with that you opened the door with a turn of your wrist and opened it quickly, blurting out as fast as you could that could be rendered coherent with your eyes clenched shut like a locked chest, "I love you!"

A silence. A breeze ruffled your hair, the sun creating orange shadows on your eyelids, and you opened an eye nervously and nearly passed out on the doorstep right then and there as ice replaced blood.

"Uh..." Romano said, his face tomato red and brown eyes wide with surprise. His hands hung limply at his sides and his hair got in his eyes,  as the breeze ruffled his hair as well, but he didn't bother to move it as he asked with an unnaturally excited expression on his face, "You do?"

:iconscarletpelt: requested this. Please forgive me, I went through so many tries to come up with this load of crap that you are all reading.

Hetalia belongs to the amazing Hidekaz Himaruya, as does the incorrigible Romano :iconromanoblushplz: the manipulative Antonio :iconpervy2spainplz: and the clueless Feliciano.  :iconchibinitalyplz:

The lovely preview image can be found here:…


Okay. What the flying...

How did this story get one thousand views so fast? I didn't even try on this one! :iconangryplz:

I don't even know. You guys are crazy, but thank you so much for liking it, all of you!
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Morning. Sunlight. Tired. Not good. It burns.

That’s what you’re thinking, as you lie in your Swede’s bare-armed embrace at 7 ‘o clock that morning. Your eyes refusing to open, you groan loudly and turn on your stomach, burying your face into the coolness of your creased pillow. The tousle-haired man beside you stirs in response to your clumsy shifting, his eyes blinking blearily in the streams of light which manage to seep through the blue curtains.
He let out a low groan as well, rolling on his stomach to join you in your futile quest to hide from the sun.

“It buuuuurns,” you whimper, letting out more groans. “We should get up… shouldn’t we?” He mutters, his groggy words coming out muffled due to his faceplant into the pillow. “Yeah, we probably should.” You reply, equally tired. “But I don’t want toooo,” you whine, pawing at his shoulders and pouting the best pout you could muster in your sleepy state.

The Swede turns on his side, his eyes dark with sleep. “Me neither,” he mutters, his hands going to circle your hips and pull you against his chest. “Call in sick?” He suggests, already closing his eyes again. “Your idea,” you grumble, “you do it.” You poke him when he groans his protest and you continue poking him until he rolls over onto his other side.

The wide expanse of his back meets your eyes and you pout, already feeling less exhausted now you were faced with a challenge. Climbing onto his side and forcing him on his stomach (and into the danger of falling from the bed), you grasp his arms and pull them up.
“What are you doing?” He says, turning his head so that he can give you the cold glare which only he is capable of giving. “Coercing you into calling for us.”

One of your hands clasping both of his wrists, you smirk devilishly. “Are you sure, you don’t want to call?” You say, your tone teasing and only a tad dark. He grunts in response, his bleary eyes widening when he realises your intentions. Shifting against your hold, he shakes his head violently as you begin to tickle him. His breath coming in gasps, he bucks and tries his best to throw you off him, but to no avail.

It’s only when he starts gasping for breath, wheezing with effort that you cease your attack. “So?” You say, panting a little due to the effort it took to stay on his lower back. “Do you give up?” Nodding helplessly, he sinks deeper into the mattress when you release his wrists and he rolls, getting you off him.

You lie on your back, watching him lazily as he reaches for his phone. Screwing up his face and coughing several times to make his throat somewhat rougher, you listen to him lie his way out of coming to work and then he phones up your office and does the same. “Thanks sweetie,” you murmur, encircling his neck with your arms, pressing a kiss to his cheek. He closes his eyes, his hands on your hips as he pulls you to lay on top of him.

“I’m not moving for the rest of the day,” he mutters under his breath, his chest already moving evenly. “I second that notion,” you say and you crane your neck up to peck his lips once before tucking your head under his chin.
“Sweet daydreams,” you whisper, and he nods slowly before drifting off, you following him quickly.
Aaaah, I can't be the only who wants to stay in bed all the time, right? Right?
Sweden seemed popular when I asked who you'd like to see more of. So yeah, I had this lying around for a while and I thought I'd finish it.

Please like and reblog on Tumblr C:

As always please enjoy and comment with what you think, feedback is as always appreciated! Please comment, they make my day!

Sweden belongs to Himaruya  Hidekaz
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Tumblr M0oy2kj9901r4kd5wo4 250 by Miabia100



Romania x Reader




“God I’m tired…” I yawned as I grabbed a few of my electronics.


“Ok….you go here, and you can go under my pillow.” I sat my (larger device) on my desk and my (cell phone type) under my pillow incase I got a call.


Sighing deeply I turned off my lights and crawled under the fuzzy sheets of my twiner.




“Ok….It’s been a long day filled with classes and study session along with work……come on brain let me sleep!” I growled before sitting up in an upheave.


Maybe if I flip my pillow? Or grab a glass of warm tea? Ah! I’ve got it! I could watch a really boring docume-CLUGH


What the hell was that.


Scared out of my wits I ripped of my fuzzy covers and grabbed my roommates softball bat in fear.


“Maybe it was just (best/f) coming home early?” (best/f) wouldn’t be back yet. She was away with her parents for a short vacation.




Gripping my bat harder and twisting my arms around it bringing the metal to my chest I slowly tiptoed out of the semi quiet room.


I make it down my small staircase when I hear another noise.




That would be the fridge….but who raids fridges?




Feeling my anger boil up over how people on campus would rob people of their food. I speed walked, still in silence, to the open fridge door where as I couldn’t see the perpetrator.


Raising the metal over my head I smacked him on the back earning a groan and a sigh.


Then the sound of crunching metal.


What the-


“WAHHH! WHAT THE HECK (F/N)!!!” Closing the door quickly I saw my best guy friend, Vlad.


“What the hell are you doing in my house!!! It’s like one in the morning!!” I screamed/ whispered at him as I snatched the now broken bat from his hands.


How would I explain a broken bat to (best/f)?


I glared at him in the eyes the best that I could, even though he was a good 5 or 6 inches taller then I,


He just stuck his tongue out.


“You’re such a loser you know that?” I sighed.


“But I’m your loser!” He suddenly wrapped his arms around me in a hug.


I could feel my face gradually warm up at his normally annoying gestures.


Why now?


Pushing him off quickly I turned my face away.


“W-why exactly are you here again?” He grabbed my face and turned it back to him, bringing his own so close that our noses almost touch.


“I came to raid your fridge of the goodness that is (f/f).” His cherry eyes twinkled in the darkness giving him the romanticized look.


“….I also came to ask you a question.” I nodded, face probably glowing because his intense eyes.


“Yeah, sure.” Already knowing that whatever he was going to ask was going to make me want to hit him.


“You know (f/n)…you’re face is really pretty when it’s painted that color. I wonder what makes you turn red.” My face darkened and he chuckled again.


“No reason! It’s…it’s uhh really hot in here, yeah!” I giggled awkwardly.


“Nuh uh! Tell me! Although I already know why…hehe.” Grabbing my arm he pulled me over to my couch and sat us both on it.


“Alright! Here’s my question. What do I look like?” He asked slightly timid for once.


What kind of question is that?


“What you don’t own a mirror?” I asked questionably.


“I’m a vampire, I can’t see myself.  But according to all the times I’ve made you blush,” Vlad smirked at me, “I’m pretty good looking.”


“I-I mean you’re not that-,” I was cut off, again.


“Tell me (f/n),” he got closer to me, “how do I look? Tell me about myself, feature wise.” We were alone in the dark; it was late making it impossible for someone to end this embarrassing confirmation.


But, I’ve come to one conclusion, either Vlad was a complete idiot with girls, or he just really enjoyed toying with my emotions.




Ugh….I suppose I can oblige.


“Well…you have a nose and a pair of ey-“


“No. You know what I mean (f/n), what make me me?” He playfully pointed out, mouth slightly ajar, showing off his fangs. I sighed.


This was going to be embarrassing.


“You have silky strawberry blonde hair, not blonde or red, just a nice combination.” I grabbed a lock of his choppy tresses and showed him a longer piece.


For once his face went scarlet.


“R-really?” I nodded.


“You’re blushing.” I pointed out, giggling.


“I am?”


“Yep.” I nodded.


“You also have two dimples here, and here.” I moved my hands up to his soft face and poked the two centers of his cheeks.




“Yeah,” I moved my arms up higher to his perfect eyebrows.


“You’ve also got really nice eyebrows, most guys’ are horrible. You inherited some great jeans.” He moved slightly closer, I could smell some of the contents of my fridge on his tongue. It smells like strawberry-.


He ate my fucking ice cream. I’ll kill him later.


“What else..?” His face darkened but I didn’t tease him.


“If you smile with closed lips one of your fangs hang out giving you that boyish cuteness.” I admitted, he looked pretty good either way though.


Trying to think of something else I pondered for a moment.


He just stared at me as if contemplating what to do with himself…


Now I’m nervous.


“Y-you’re eyes are really red, I almost want to compare them to the strawberry jelly in my cabinet…an-“ I got cut off when Vlad put his lips on my own.


“I might not be able to see my lips, but I think they looked great on yours.” 


This was a request from one of my awesome friends :iconjkls39:


This will not be continued unless she asks for it to be, since it was a request from a friend of mine. I only do continuations for friends so please don’t blow up because you didn’t get one.


Thanks for reading!


Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.


Jade grasped the metal gun, which at this point had been chilled from the nights piercing sting, between her shaken hands, nothing but hatred burning in her repulsed gaze the longer she stared down at the worn childs toy that stood dead still in the newly dug grave. Chucky's eyes had since hardened, even more so then they usually had been, his face scrunching up into a sneer of some sorts as he looked up to the girl who's emotions at this point could not be easily distinguished. Fear? Hate? He had seen this in most of his prey, so it hadn't been anything he hadn't seen before. But there seemed to be something else there- Something he couldn't quite point out. But it wasn't like he was petrified of the woman, shaking in his soiled doll sneakers that had been stitched back together too many times for him to count. In fact, he was quite amused at the expression she had kept locked on her face the longer her gun stayed pointed at his plastic, overall covered chest.

"GO AHEAD AND SHOOT!" Chucky screamed this line through the heavy rain and wind that seemed to have picked up more since he had arrived at the grave sight, his wounded hand, which had held the muddied knife, lifting into the air only slightly to show that he wasn't about to give in. "I'LL BE BACK! I ALWAYS COME BACK!"

Jades teeth made their way into the bottom of her lip, as if to bear through both the pouring rain and the dolls beckoning words. Never the less, her thumb pulled back against the hammer of the handgun, the next round of ammo falling into place. As her slightly shaken finger pulled hesitantly against the trigger, she knew that this was the end for him, no matter what the ginger haired doll had said. Chucky let out a sigh at her actions, blue eyed gaze falling down to the moistened soil he stood on.

"But dying is such a bi-"

The loud ringing of a simple doorbell echoed throughout the small, pitch black house, causing a jolt of surprise to run down your spine as you fumbled clumsily for the remote to pause one of the many horror movies you had been continuously watching that night. You slowly set the cheap remote down on the coffee table in front of you, only to find yourself still gripping the throw pillow that you had grabbed as soon as you had decided to watch back to back feature films of the sinister doll. Clearing your throat only the slightest, you replaced the padded piece of cloth with the plastic orange candy bowl filled to the brim with sweet treats you had scoured the store for aimlessly to satisfy the rabid children that had wanted nothing more than candy to stuff inside them until their stomachs reached their limit. Of course, someone had to arrive just in time for Chucky to be shot multiple times in the chest- One of the best parts in the movie. Granted this wasn't the first time you had seen 'The Bride of Chucky', and you had known where everything was going and what exactly was going to happen, but you couldn't help but let out a tiny huff in annoyance as to how the kids at the door had made you pause it.

Indeed, tonight had been Halloween, a day filled with terrifying decorations, toilet papering houses and children running aimlessly through the streets just to get free candy from strangers, all the while being dressed up in store bought or home made costumes they had showed off with great pride. And though you hadn't exactly been a kid anymore, that didn't stop you from dressing up each year in well thought out costumes that you had been pondering on all year. When you were small, you'd usually dress in simple store bought costumes that you could find at almost any Walmart, such as a witch with purple and black striped stockings, or a simple dog with a sloppily painted face you had done by yourself because you were a 'big girl' and could handle doing your own makeup, though it always turned out with black face paint smeared just about anywhere but your face. Just the thought of your old costumes made a small smile tug at the corners of your lips as you got up off of your indented spot on the couch, the annoyed feeling of how children made you pause your movie diminishing from your mind completely. All you could think about at that moment was how excited you were to see what the little ones just outside your door had decided to dress up as that year. You unwrinkled your pants only slightly and reajusted your wig so it wouldn't come up off of your head to expose your real hair, making sure you had been one hundred percent presentable for your guests. As soon as you opened the door, candy bucket held tightly in your hand, the smile that had been plastered across your face faltered only the slightest. Because instead of the little children in costumes like you had expected to see, something else entirely was standing at your door step, smiles wide, arms held out with pillow cases at each end.

"Happy Halloween, hermoso!"

"Trick or Treat, amour!"

"Give me candy, frau!"

No matter how much you hadn't expected your three best friends, Antonio, Francis and Gilbert to show up on your doorstep on Halloween, it really didn't surprise you that much. The more you sat there with a blank expression planted across your face, the more ignorant you felt at the fact you hadn't seen their arrival coming. I mean, it was the trio you were talking about- you should have expected this from them. And the fact that they were all wearing costumes only made their presence all the more surprising.

Antonio had been wearing a simple tattered white dress shirt with a pair of holy jeans, something anyone could buy at their local clothing store, simply adding a few reajustments here and there to fit their vision of what the outfit was supposed to look like. Disguised almost perfectly in his russet brown hair sat a pair of fluffy dog ears, which matched almost perfectly to his shaggy mop color. A pair of sharp canines replaced his regular set of human teeth, making it all the more obvious as to what he was supposed to be. And just to add to the appearance of the costume, the Spaniard had taken a fake, bushed and ratted tail and pinned it to the back of his blue jeans, making his werewolf costume complete. Just by looking at Gilbert, you could tell he was supposed to be some sort of devil, the little horns that were protruding out of his hooded sweatshirt giving him away instantly. The fact that he carried a plastic black pitchfork around to match his costume only made what he was supposed to be more obvious. You thought that the outfit fit him rather well, the red eyes he bore adding to the perfectness of it all. And finally, the Frenchmen that was dressed as a mummy of some sorts, his white tux and toilet paper wrapping standing out against the nights darkness. It had confused you as to why he was wearing a tux, but then you had to remember that this was Francis we were talking about, and he had always wanted to look magnificent wherever he was going, even if he was going trick or treating in the dark so late at night.

"Und vhat zhe hell are you supposed to be, _______?" Gilbert didn't hesitate to shove his hand into the bowl you had held out to the three of your friends, giving some of the Kit Kats and Crunch bars you had out to Francis and Antonio, who didn't complain about adding more candy to their already heavy pillow cases. Not two seconds after the Spaniard shoved a Butterfingers greedily into his fanged mouth did he waltz right into your house, the two following right after him to plop down onto your couch. "Vhere's your hockey mask? Your bloody knife? I don't see anything scary about..." he cocked his brow and looked you up and down for a moment, but finally gave up after his quick examination and looked over at the two men sitting beside him, as if to ask them who you were supposed to be. You didn't expect them to understand your costume, seeing as though neither one of them have ever watched anime, let alone the show you were from.

You had made a plan to dress up as (character) from (anime/manga), and thought that your costume had been absolutely flawless. From everything to the wig down to the shoes, you had saved up to buy it all just in time for Halloween. People who had loved the show would have thought that your cosplay was dead on, but you knew that anyone who didn't know where you were from wouldn't understand your idea. After all, this holiday wasn't just about gore and bloodied killing tools.

"I'm not supposed to be scary." you let out a sigh, gesturing to your perfected costume. "I'm supposed to be one of the main characters from (anime/manga)."

The three all gave an in-synque clueless type look at the same time, though they continued to unwrap and shove candy into their mouths as they did so. None of them spoke up, knowing very well that you had been dressing up as someone from one of your shows instead of someone from a horror movie.

"Anyway, what are you guys doing here? I thought you would be out until midnight trying to get as much candy as humanly possible. At least, that's what you usually do every year. What made you guys want to come over here?" you silently stuck your hand into Francis's candy bag, gingerly unwrapping a Snickers bar before slowly sliding it into your mouth, savoring the chocolate that meshed around with the sticky caramel. Perhaps they had gotten bored with trying to cut ahead of little kids to raid peoples candy bowls. Or maybe it was the fact that they probably got hounded by just about every parent that happened to catch them in the act. Either way, you knew that they would probably end up emptying your whole candy bowl, not allowing you hand out anymore to the children who happened to come to your door. "If you guys want something to do, why don't you just go scare kids at that haunted house they're having down the block? I'm sure that you'd get some kicks out of that."

As soon as those last words left your lips, the mere mentioning of scaring a few kids here and there half to death, snake like smiles and tiny sneers tugged at the mouths of your three best friends. What had they been up to? Whatever it was, you knew that they had to be up to no good. A small smirk spread spread across your face as you set the orange candy bowl down the the table, your eyes seeming to glimmer at the thought of something actually exciting happening tonight. After all, you hadn't done something exciting on Halloween for quite some time- Maybe this year would be completely different. "If I know you guys like I think I do, then I know you must have something interesting up your sleeves. Spill it. What are you three planning to do tonight?"

A faint 'Kesese' passed Gilberts lips as he carefully reached for the pillow case he had set on the floor next to your coffee table, his free hand reaching inside the treat filled carrier, only to grab out a clear bottle filled to the brim with a red, fluid like substance, along with an obviously fake, plastic bloodied hand. You raised a brow, wondering what exactly he was going to do with the objects. But not a few moments later did Antonio and Francis pick up their bags, emptying them upon the table, only to reveal a smorgasborg of Halloween decorations, masks, plastic weapons and the like. As long as you stared at all the objects they layed out before you, you still didn't have the slightest idea what they wanted to do with it all. Francis gave a sort of sigh mixed with a dumbfounded laugh, smiling at the fact you didn't understand what they were trying to tell you.

"Can't you see, _______?" he picked up a plastic knife that could drip blood when you turned it upside down, playing with it between his fingers like it was some sort of game.

"On Halloween, it is nice to get treats. But the only thing nicer than getting candy-" Antonio gestured towards the hockey mask speckled with red, along with a spider strung with webs of white.

"Is playing tricks." Gilbert finished, staring you straight in your now understanding eyes, a glint of mischief detected in his amber orbs. "Through zhe years, vhe have managed to play pranks on most of zhe countries. Vhe first targeted zhe easy targets, such as Sealand, Lichtenstein, and Italy. But as zhe years passed, vhe ended up tricking all but vone. Und can you guess who zhat vone is, frau?"

You pondered on his question. If they had gotten the easy to prey on countries out of the way, the ones who could get scared at almost anything, then who would be left? Ivan? Ludwig? These seemed very likely. They were, after all, some of the most intimidating countries, and wouldn't be likely to get scared as easily. Then again, appearances can be quite deceiving to the eyes.

"Is it...your brother?" you picked one of your prime suspects anyway, wanting to know if you had guessed right or not. Antonio shook his head, a stern, concentrated glare plastered on the table.

"Nein. Vhe ended up pranking West a few years back simply by putting a spider in front of a door frame. Shockingly, he vas vone of our easier targets."

"Then it must be Ivan, right? There can't be much that could scare a tough guy such as himself."

"Do you really think that Russian could stand up to his younger sister?" Francis gave a short laugh, leaning back into the couch with a hard gaze plastered across his face. "He was almost even easier to scare than Italy!"

"Not even Russia and West could stand up to our awesome pranking skills." an accomplished, almost cocky like smile spread across Gilberts lips for a second, but not before it was replaced by a bitter like expression. "But zhere is vone that has been able to stand up against our tricks. And zhat vone, my dear _________, is Alfred."

"America?" at that moment, you wouldn't have been surprised if your face had been twisted into something of complete and utter confusion. How could America have been able to stand up against such hardcore prankers like these three? Not to mention Alfred could be scared senseless by any horror movie he layed his eyes on. So why him?

"Even though Alfred can be scared by almost anything, we think that he's pretty much immune to any prank that someone can throw at him. It's a sad thing to say, but he might even be a better pranker than we are, and that's saying quite a lot." Antonio let out an exasperated sigh, his gaze traveling over to you and the Prussian. "We've tried to prank him in the past, but it's only ended up in complete and utter failure."

"And that's why you came over, right? You three needed my help to try and prank the unprankable?"

"Vell...Zhat, und the fact our bags vere getting pretty heavy und vhe needed to unload. But vith your genious und our skills, zhis vill be sure to end in complete success." nothing but confidence had seemed to radiate out of the albino, his hand on his hips while he began to nibble on an oversized Hershey bar. "So vhat do you say? Are you in?"

You pondered on his words. Alfred was your friend, and you hadn't wanted to scare him too badly if you had gone into this little plan of theirs. Then again, it was America. What would be better than seeing him wet his pants after all the times that he's pranked you in the past? Absolutely nothing. A mischievous grin spread slyly across your lips as you grabbed a hold of the squeeze bottle filled with red, your eyes locked on the three all at once.

"Where should we start?"


After two hours, three bottles of fake blood, rummaging around aimlessly in your closet and consuming a bowl full of Halloween candy, your brilliant plan would finally be put into action. Alfred, no matter how brave he thought he really was, would be shaking in his boots by the time you had been done with him. There was absolutely no way that anyone, not even the hero himself, could stand up against what you had in store for him. After you had packed up your equiptment, the four of you headed off to Alfreds house with the plan still blazing inside your minds.

Last year you had dressed as a CSI agent with a full black suit, ear piece with matching sunglasses, and once you had finally came up with an idea to scare Alfred, you knew that the suit you had kept since then would finally come in handy. Along with the masks Antonio and Francis had emptied from their bags had been a total of two morph suits, one white and one yellow. Knowing that the costume wouldn't be as scary with a yellow suit, you had decided to dress Francis, the tallest member of the group, in the morph suit, the tuxedo going over the top to disguise himself. Of course he was supposed to be dressed as Slenderman, one of the most feared, and loved, characters almost everywhere. Alfred, as far as you had known, had been scared of this half man half beast character more than anything at the moment, just for the fact he had called you one night when he couldn't sleep because he had played the computer game in the dark by himself. Technically, it wasn't your fault that the American was about to get the scare of his lifetime- It was his fault that he attempted to play it in the dark and had gotten scared by the faceless man.

As soon as you were outside Alfreds house, the first thing you could see was him on the couch, watching horror movies and indulging himself in the candy that was supposed to be handed out to the children who would come to his door. It wouldn't surprise you if he had done this every single year, not caring about the trick or treaters who would come out that night in search of some treats. You could tell that Alfred didn't want to have anything to do with them that night, his curtains closed almost all the way while he sat in complete darkness, except for the dark glare of the TV against his hunched figure. This was an even better reason for you to prank him half to death.

"Are you guys ready?" you whispered this through the darkness, making sure to hide yourself completely behind the bushes that had been placed at the edge of the Americans lawn. Antonio and Gilbert gave small snickers as they tried not to wipe off the bloody makeup they had put on, one of them holding a few tentacles you all had made out of spare trash bags, duck tape, and lots of faucet water, the other holding a bottle full of red food dye and corn syrup. You turned your head towards Francis to make sure he had been one hundred percent sure as to what he was supposed to do, and he simply gave you a thumbs up, signaling to you that it was about time to start. Giving a nod, you continued to duck behind the bushes, making your way over to the cable box on the side of his house. Standing underneath the unlocked metal box, you watched your plan fall into action.

Gilbert gave you a quick side glance before making his way up to the porch, taking the squeeze bottle in both hands, only to pour the concoction all over the concrete to get ready for what he was about to do. Just as he was told, his fist made contact with the door after he had thrown the evidence into the bushes, pounding on it rather eagerly.

"Hey, America! Zhe awesome Prussia is here to-..." he yelled this through the silenced night, only to stop mid way to give off a low pitched, ear piercing screech. Francis had suggested that the albino pretend to go over to Alfreds house for a horror movie marathon, and then pretend to get killed halfway through his sentence so the American would come quicker.

And it worked.

Not soon after Gilbert had layed down in the sticky red substance had you heard Alfred come bounding towards the source of the noise, a hand throwing open the door as his eyes grew wide with shock and confusion as to why Gilbert had ceased his annoying talking. Until now, the man hadn't even known that his albino friend was coming in the first place. But the first thing he saw when he looked to the ground was his companion, mouth agape, nothing but blood surrounding him and his tattered bag of now soaked candy. Alfred bent down to the body, his expression showing absolutely nothing but fear as he frantically looked to the left and right of him to find the culprit of the crime scene. But there was no one to be found. You couldn't help but feel a little bad for him, not knowing that this was all just a prank to get him back for all the times he had gotten you. Slowly opening the cable box so you wouldn't attract any attention to yourself, you waited for Spain to give you the signal from behind the bushes.

Not soon after did Alfred run back inside to get his cell phone did Gilbert get up from off the porch, silently running over to you in the darkness so he could no longer be seen. At this point, you hadn't known whether or not your plan would be carried out until the very end. What if Alfred didn't buy the whole 'missing body' thing and simply went back inside to watch his movie? At this point, all you could do was hope. But as the man came back to the porch, only to see Gilbert missing completely, it didn't seem like you had to hope anymore- Alfred would fall perfectly into your trap all on his own. Not moments later did Spain give you the signal by connecting his two thumbs together to made a bird, his hands flapping back and fourth to make it fly. You gave a quick nodd, opening the hatch to find the switch that turned on and off the power to the house. Not wanting to risk being caught, you didn't dare turn on the flashlight to your phone to see what you were doing. You just hoped for the best, your finger connecting with one switch that would hopefully turn all the lights out. And just to your luck, it did exactly what you wanted it to.

Alfred shot his head over to the porch light, which had now shut off completely, leaving him in complete and utter darkness. The Friday the Thirteenth movie that had been playing quietly inside went pitch black, leaving his house with no light whatsoever. You could hear Alfred give off a nervous laugh, his head looking from side to side once again.

"Okay bros, I know you're just screwing with me." Alfred fumbled with his phone through the darkness as he tried to find his flashlight app, not wanting to get scared, even though he knew something was more than likely going to pop out at him. This was the perfect timing. By this time Antonio and Francis had probably silently snuck his way around the American, tentacles held out towards the cowering man as they both waited for their time to shine. Once Alfred had finally gotten his flashlight up and running, you had known this was the end for him. Gilbert and you crouched down low to the ground, waiting for your trick to slowly unravel. "Y-You can come out and show yourselves, now. The shows over."

Indeed it was. As soon as Alfred decided to turn around and go back inside to where it was safe, the show was, in fact, over. Just as the man held up his phone to the door to see exactly where he was going, Antonio wrapped the tentacles around Alfreds waist, and Francis put his face right up to the Americans, causing him to stop dead in his tracks. It only took two seconds for Alfred to recognize who France was supposed to be, and though it really hadn't been expected, the hero had flown backwards off of all three of the steps and onto the ground, his face showing nothing but complete and utter horror.

Just as it seemed Alfred was going to wet his pants on the ground he sat on, Gilbert and you emerged from the darkness, a fit of laughter coming from the two of you. Francis slipped off his mask as he and Antonio came off of the porch, kneeling down to the American on the ground to show him that it was all a set up. Alfred looked back and fourth between the four of you, his glasses sliding off of his face ever so slightly, obviously confused as to what had happened in the short period of time he had came outside. You simply patted him on the back, a look of accomplishment spread across your face.

"Happy Halloween, hero."

omigodguysit'sbeenwaytofrigginlongandi'msosorrehz XD But Happy Halloween! I knew that I had to at least upload something for this special occasion, even though it would suck like hell. So here it is. Hope you guys enjoy! >w<

Happy Halloween bros, and have an awesome night :iconpewdiebrofistplz:


You (c) :iconprussia-plz::iconfrancisbonnefoyplz::iconsleepyspainplz:

Story (c) :icongoingmadhatter354:

I do not own Hetalia, or the previous image. The picture belongs to its respectable owner.

Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Collection by
                                                                      Time Skip

  You were inside the training tent where you and your master were waiting for Sebastian to come and informed you what he found. You were amazed how these young performers did the tricks and trained so they could be number one someday. Joker once told you that he and the circus accepted only the best and it looked like he was right. You three had spent three days at the circus and your poor master still couldn’t get used to the lifestyle they had.

  Expect that you and Joker got pretty close to each other. He would come during your training and cheer you up or after the show he would come and eat dinner with you. In the end you started having feelings for the young performer and every time you would see him or be around him your heart would beat faster. But that wasn’t the real problem. After the time you and he spent together you started doubt your feelings for Sebastian. What would happen if your feelings you thought you had for him was an illusion your mind created? You could answer the damn question no matter how many times you asked yourself.

 You snapped out f your thoughts when you heard a loud cough from beside you. You turned your gaze to the young boy and saw how pale he was. Ciel wasn’t well and you could tell. But each time you asked him about it he would glared at you or mentioned with his hand for you to leave him be. You sighed and decided to ask him again but before you had time to ask the question Sebastian appeared. “Young Master I think we know how we will reach our target or get information about it.” He said with a calmly tune causing you to shiver. You knew from first hand that Sebastian’s ideas had two standard steps. One they always were a success no matter the situation and the second was that they always involved you.

“Tell me about it.” Ciel said and Sebastian nodded to him.

  Well the plan was quite easy but you weren’t sure about it. You would spend your time with Joker at the main tent not because you didn’t have something else to do but because you would destruct him. Ciel and Sebastian would sneak at the main’s performer’s tents and learned about the target. When you reached the main tent however you leant that one of the twins broke his ankle and Joker had to take it to the infirmary. You ran along with Joker and searched for Sebastian. You found them at their way to the tents. Joker ran to Sebastian and explained the situation. Sebastian unable to refuse he agreed. The plan changed and now your job was to help Ciel.

 You entered to one of the tents which was probable beast’s tent and started scanning around. You noticed a big track at the corner and proceed to check it out. Ciel saw you kneeled in front of the track and ran at your side. “Did you find anything?” he said and you nodded.

“Maybe she keeps something in here.” You said and opened the track. It was full of those black leather dresses she was wearing as an outfit. You threw them outside until you reached the bottom of the truck where you found something interesting. You picked it up and showed it to your young master. “I think I found something.” You said and Ciel quickly grabbed the letter and mentioned for you to go outside.

“Go back to my tent _____ and wait there for me and Sebastian.” He said and you nodded.

“Yes young master.” You said and ran outside. It was a nice evening. The night sky was full of stars and the night breeze was refreshing. If you ever bought a huge mansion you would choose a place where you could see the sky and feel the air.

“_____!” you heard someone calling your name and turned around to face him. It was Joker. You stopped and turned around to face him. He finally reached you and tried to catch his breath.

“Hello Joker. Is everything alright?” you asked with a warm smile at your lips which he gladly returned.

“Yes. Black is quite talented. I am glad we have him.” He said and you nodded. “Where are you going?” he asked and you shrugged your shoulders.

“Where ever the wind takes me.” You answered and he laughed a bit but his happy face turned into a serious one.

“____! Would you forgive me if I did something very bad?” he said and you looked at him confused. His eyes were staring at the ground avoiding your gaze trying hard enough to hide his thoughts from you.

“To be honest with you I am not sure about it.” You said and that made him looking at you. “I mean it depends on the crime.” You said and he smiled weakly.

“I suppose. I have to go. See you later.” He said as he waved good bye.

  You sat at the bed and waited for your companions to appear. You could stop thinking what Joker said. He looked so sad which was unusual for someone as cheerful as him. Maybe something was troubling him. You would ask him alter about it. You were daydreaming once again when you felt a light poke at your shoulder causing you to let out a small scream. You looked at the man and recognized his face immediately. “Jeez Sebastian don’t scare me like that.” You said and he chuckled. “Young master did you find anything useful?” you asked and Ciel nodded. You smiled and stood up. “Okay let’s go investigate.” You said and Ciel shook his head as no.

“You are not coming ____.” He said and you blinked a few times before you spoke.

“Why not?” you said and he sighed.

“Because it’s too dangerous for you.” He said and you frowned. How could he believe or say something like that after the troubles he put you through.

“Master I will be fi-“you tried to speak to him but Sebastian cut you off.

“I desire the same thing with master ___. Please return to back at the mansion.” He said with a sweet voice. You looked at his eyes and you were surprised that they held emotion. You sighed and nodded.

“I’ll do as you command. I will tell Joker that …”

“There is no need. You leave tonight and you would not speak to him.” Ciel said and your eyes widened. You didn’t want to leave and not saying good bye to him. You knew that you would never see him again so you wanted to say farewell.

“But master I …” you tried to explain but he shook his head.

“No! Please go pack your things and go. We will see you when we come back.” You nodded at his words even if you knew they were too harsh for you. You bowed lightly to show your agreement and headed to your tent.

 It took you a while to pack your belongings since the tears that were coming out of your eyes were unstoppable. You would lose him once again. You would leave his side once again. You wished you could at least say fare well to him. You would miss the sound of his laugh and his smile. Oh dear God how much you loved to watch him smile. Finally you finished your packed. You swept the tears from your rosy cheeks and walked outside the tent.

  Well Joker wasn’t the only one at your mind right now. Sebastian shared the same amount of thoughts and time. The word he spoke to you a while ago and the tune he used could make you believed that he cared about you. You knew that he was a demon and you were a human his pray at his world but you couldn’t stop the feeling you had for him. It was far too strong. You smiled to yourself and decided to speak to him about it once the whole situation was dealt with.

  As you walked between the tents you saw Joker and Beat talking to each other so you hid behind the nearby barrel. You couldn’t help but peek. Joker was smiling down at Beast and she was looking him at the same way you did sometimes. ‘Dagger won’t like this.’ You thought and giggled to yourself. Joker gave to Beast a strange scarf and walked away. You sighed in relief and you were ready to walk away but your eyes caught Sebastian and Beast talking to each other. You walked closer to listen their conversation even if you knew that it wasn’t your business. “Are you crying?” Sebastian’s voice was heard between the darkness.

“You!” she shouted to him. “This has nothing to with you! Go away!” she shouted once more trying hard enough to hide her tears.

“But … I think that’s impossible.” Sebastian replied and suddenly was already behind her holding her by her wrist so she wouldn’t be able to escape. “It’s pointless to pursue a human like him. He cannot return your feelings, he thinks he should treat you nicely at least. But he knows that it’ll hurt you more in the end.” He said and the woman looked down in shame. Suddenly he took the scarf and examined it. That was when you notice that he didn’t wear his gloves. “How cruel. When did you start this?” he said in seductive tune and you knew this tune far too well. “These miserable tears and a relationship that relies on nothing more than sentimentality.” He said and Beast broke his hold and tried to punch him.

“What would you understand?” she shouted and Sebastian avoided her punch rather easily with a smile.

“Nothing. But there is one thing I do know.” He said and your eyes widened. He leaned closer to her ear and whispered loud enough for her to ear but you heard it too. “The way to release you from that pain just for a while.” He said and your eyes widened in shock. You knew that Sebastian was capable for many things but something like that was too much for you. You didn’t want to watch or hear them but you couldn’t stop. “What will you do with this pile of painful thoughts? The weight if it will move neither forward nor backward. Even if you desperately call out to him he will never look back at you.” He said and Beast’s eyes widened at his cruel words as did yours. “How pitiable. It’s painful isn’t it? Don’t you want to feel comfort? Forget him who is kind and cruel.” He said and you started breathing rather quickly because you were scared of him right now. Suddenly his eyes changed as did his eyes. “Wouldn’t it be good to forget everything even if it’s just for tonight? Indulge in pleasure. Breath a sweet poison deep into your lungs.” He whispered to her and tears escaped her eyes.

  You couldn’t take it any longer. You ran as fast as you could not care if they saw you. Tears were running down at your cheeks. You were not only heartbroken but you were disgusted by his true nature. He once claimed you as his property and now you saw him doing the same things to another woman. He was fake nothing about him was true. ‘The prey to not notice the demon’s concealed power skillfully and sweetly. He is quite no matter what.’ You kept thinking as you ran away from him, from everything not wanting to face him again.

   You had your eyes closed and full of tears. You didn’t pay any attention to where you heading until you bumped into someone causing you to fall on the ground. You kept your gaze at the ground not wanted to face the man. “I am sorry.” You whispered between your snobs. The man didn’t reply but neither moved away. You lifted your gaze a bit and you recognized the outfit almost immediately. You looked up at the face and you saw him. Before you had time to call his name however he grabbed you and placed a hand chief and covered your mouth. You struggled to break free from his hold but you couldn’t. Slowly you were losing your strength as your vision got blurry. After a tough fight to break free from the man’s hold your eyes closed as you were hearing your capturer’s fading voice echoing to your mind.

“I’m sorry.” He whispered to your ear.

   You slowly opened your eyes and tried to regain your lost consistent. You slowly turned your gaze around the dark room trying hard to figure out where you were. You tried to move your arms but you couldn’t. Your eyes widened when you saw that they were lifted in the air and they were tied by two red ribbons. After that you attempted to move your legs that there were tied together with a red ribbon as well. That was when you notice that you weren’t wearing your casual outfit but instead of that you were wearing a white dress and you were bare feet.

  You panicked and tried hard enough to figure out what got into this mess. Then the memory hit you. You were running after you saw the scene with Sebastian and you bumped into “Joker.” You said out loud. Why would he do this to you? Weren’t you two friends? Suddenly the door opened reviling a familiar face.

“You are awake! ~” he said with a cheerful voice and ran up to you and kneeled in front of you. “You know you look cute when you sleep.” He said with a smile and you narrowed your eyes dangerously.

“Joker why am I here? Why did you do this to me?” you asked with a serious tune which he returned with a light stroke at your rosy cheek.

“You know it doesn’t really matter if you sleep. You are always cute and beautiful to my eyes.” He said a little above of a whisper. “You know I know everything. I know who you are and what happened to you after the time we first met. I also know that you work as a maid for the Queen’s guard dog.” He said and yours eyes widened. “But you look surprise my dear and sweet Star.” He said and leaned closer to your face causing you to blush. “But it matters not even this side of you is cute.” He said and leaned to your ear. “Why were you crying earlier?” he said and you shook your head.

“None of your business Joker. Now tell me why I am here.” You said and he smiled as he patted your head lightly. When he was like this it was impossible for you to remain angry with him. He looked like a child which just found his knew desire.

“He asked you.” He simply replied and you tickled your head a bit.

“Who?” you said and he looked at your eyes.

“Father. You will meet it shortly. We are expecting young Earl so you would come too.” He said and pecked your cheek. “I’ll see you then.” He said and walked out of the room leaving to the dark once again.

  You had been waiting in the dark but finally you heard some voices and familiar ones. You knew them far too well. One it belonged to your master and the other to Sebastian. The lights of the room finally lighten up allowing you to scan the room. You were at a dining room with a large table in the middle and it was prepared for a big feast. You were sitting at one of the sides of this table waiting probably. “____?!” you heard someone calling your voice and turned to them. It was Ciel who called you. He ran up to you and scanned you. You smiled to his actions.

“Hello young master fancy meeting you here.” You said jokingly.

“____ it’s not time for jokes.” He said and you giggled.

“I know.” You said and before you knew it the ribbons was cut and it allowed to your body parts to move once again freely. Sebastian was standing next to you but you didn’t turn your gaze to him. You couldn’t forget the scene with the tamer. You just couldn’t.

“He has arrived.” You heard Joker voice and turned to face him as he opened the grand doors.

  At the room a man whose face was hidden stepped into the room escorting from two young children. He was sitting at a chair probably he had lost the ability to walk. “You came to see me Earl Phantomhive. It’s like a dream. Thought, I feel so ashamed to meet you while I looking like this.” He said and you glared at him the moment countless of children stepped into the room serving them like adults.

   You scanned the room trying to figure out what was happening. Why would he want them as servants? Why would he want you? Why would he try to get Ciel attention so much? You had so many questions in your mind and none of them would be answered soon. Suddenly you heard a loud clapped from the stage and you lifted your gaze from the table’s surface at the man on the stage. Joker was like he about to give a live show.

 Suddenly a small group appeared at the stage. They were dressed like performers. Maybe he wanted them to work at the circus after all but something was amiss. Either way you scooped closer to the stage scanning your surroundings and at the same time trying to figure out what was going on. “Welcome Earl Phantomhive. Tonight I will accompany you to a world of pleasure that will leave dazzled.” Joker shouted. That crazy old man started laughing. “First we have a tightrope walker.” He shouted and you looked up to see a young girl standing in the edge of the rope. “With no lifeline or anything this is the real deal.” He said as you watched the young girl falling to the ground and crushed spreading blood everywhere.

 You watched in horror. How could he do this? The worst was that you were close to the stage since your master released you and some of the blood was on your face. Your eyes still open wide and you were watching emotionless at the face but deep inside shocked the cruel scene. You heard clapping and laughing from behind you and you turned your hand into a fist trying hard enough to control yourself. “Next is a wild animal tamer.” He shouted and a boy with a whip came at the stage following by a wild lion. “Afierce lion …” but before the sentence once complete the lion killed the young boy. A tear escaped from your eyes. Joker kept smiling and bowed lightly. “Next is the knife thrower!” he shouted once again as two children brought a young girl at the sage. A boy across the young girl pointed the dagger at her.  “The fate of the crucifix girl is!?” he shouted once again.

  Your eyes widened and you fell on the ground landing to your knees. You shut your eyes and ears tight as you shouted. “Stop it! Enough!” and your shout was echoing to the room. After a while you found the courage to look up. Your eyes slowly opened facing the stage. Sebastian was standing in front of the young girl holding the knife between his fingers with a smile in his face. He turned around and looked at the young girl.

“It’s as you except young master. Kidnapped children are put into the show without any training. I see this is just another way of enjoying the circus.” Sebastian explained and you swept the tears that falling from your eyes. You looked over at Joker and saw his face. He was sad and maybe relived that the young girl didn’t die after all. But wasn’t it his fault?

“Sorry you don’t like this method!? Joker clean up right way.” The man shouted and Ciel came closer to him.

“I shall put a stop to this.” He said and looked at the man. I have no desire to sit at the table with a beast that is more despicable than an animal. This is enough for report to the Queen. Vulgar, ugly, Perverted.” He said and stood in front of the man with a gun. “The lowest form of human life is what I the watchdog of the queen has gotten rid of!” he said.

 Well what happened next was something even you could imagine it. Ciel was threatening to kill the man and Joker wouldn’t let him. He put a sword to his neck and Sebastian placed the knife from earlier to Joker’s neck. “Joker! Stop the earl from pointing that dangerous thing at me.” The man shouted and you sighed.

‘What an idiot?’ you thought and turned your head back at Joker. He looked at you for a while and you shook your head as a no. Joker took his sword away from your young master and gave you a small smile. Sebastian noticed this and pressed the knife closer to his neck with a smile. You glared at him and he placed a finger in front of his pale lips to tell you to keep it quit.

“Baron Kelvin. Where are the kidnapped children?” Ciel asked and the man smiled once again sending you the creeps.

“You want to meet those children? They are in the basement. I can take you there right away. Besides there was something I wanted to show you in the basement.” He said and you raised you eye brown in confusion.

“Well that’s something new. A criminal that is kind enough to guide us.” You said and Ciel sighed.

                                                                        Time Skip

   You were on the basement now. Ciel shoot at the man causing him to fell on the ground. You were on your knees once more between Ciel and Sebastian. But you didn’t care about anything right now. The kids were like dolls and you were confused. ‘What is happening?’ you kept shouting at your mind. Suddenly a loud scream interrupted your thoughts. You turned your head to that direction and you saw Joker bleeding. Ciel was still pointing the gun at the man and you couldn’t decide what to do.

“Please don’t kill him. Despite what he is he saved us.” Joker shouted while he was at the floor. “We were abandoned by our parents and our country. He saved us from the fear of starvation.” He said and your eyes looked at the floor remembering the first time you saw them. So he was the one that took them before you had time to help. Tears fell from your eyes. If you were faster that meant you would save them before he did and this story wouldn’t happen. “Many of our brothers and sisters of ours are still at the workhouse. If he dies we can’t live on.” He said and you shook your head.

“And that’s why you kidnapped those children? You have obeyed this man in order to survive byy sacrifice the others??” Ciel said not looking away from the man. Joker looked at the floor and nodded.

“Yes.” He said and you looked at him with sad eyes. Joker explained the reason he did it and you could believe it even if you heard him saying it. “I knew from the start that it was wrong but …” he said but Ciel word cut him off.

“You aren’t wrong.” He said and you turned your attention to him. “There two types of people at his world: those who steal from and those who are stolen from. Today I just stole your future.” He said and you looked back at Joker ready to tell him something to make him fel better but he started laughing.

“Exactly!” he said and you looked at him confused. “However you will also have some important things stolen from you tonight. My fellow circus members are paying a visit to your manor tonight.” He said and your eyes widened in shock. “Do you know why we have never been caught while kidnapping all those children? It’s because every witness has been killed.” He said and your eyes were still open wide as Ciel’s. “Even your servants won’t be spared.” He said and you closed your eyes. Sebastian chuckled and Joker looked at his.

“Die? My servants?”Ciel said and Joker looked at him confused. You couldn’t take it any longer.

“Joker you baka!” you shouted and everyone turned their attention to you. Some tears were at the corners of your eyes ready to fall. You knew what he had done and you knew the reason. You weren’t angry with him maybe a bit disappointed but not angry. You opened your eyes and stared at him with a small sympathetic smile. “You baka!” you whispered. “You sent them to their graves.” You said and his eyes widened.

“My servants are not ordinary servants but servants of the Phantomhive.” He said and Joker glared at him.

“They aren’t …” he tried to speak up but he felt someone’s hand at his head petting him lightly and sweetly. He lifted his gaze and saw you. You picked him in your arms bringing closer to your chest and let him cry.

“I’m sorry.” You whispered. Sebastian was about to say something but Ciel shook his head.

“Let her be. She isn’t doing anything wring right now.’ He said and turned his attention back at them man. Sebastian knew that you didn’t do anything wrong but for him it was wrong. You were his and his alone. He didn’t want to share you or anything.

   Suddenly the door opened and doctor came inside the room. “Sorry to make you wait for the supply men but … Black and Smile and Star.” He said a bit surprised. He stood up and walked down the stairs explaining his ambitions to you all. You were disgusted by it but maybe the word disgusted wasn’t strong enough for you.

  When at the end of his speech he stabbed a young girl ending up killing it your master threw it up. You stood there as Sebastian was taking care of him. Then you heard something that you would never be able to forget. “Kill those guys!!!” he shouted and Sebastian nodded and before you had time to look around they were already dead expect Joker who was burring his head at your chest. You held him tighter and Sebastian made his way to Ciel and lifted him up to his arms. “Burn it all to the ground.” Ciel shouted and Sebastian looked at him surprised as did you.

“But my lord…” he tried to talk to him but Ciel looked at his eyes and took his face at his hands.

“It’s an order burn the place down.” He said and burred his head once more at his chest. Sebastian sighed and walked to the candles. And from there he started a big fire wave.

   Your eyes widened as you saw the flames. All those children would die tonight as did your friend. Sebastian looked at you with a smile telling you stood up and followed him but you didn’t obey. For once you didn’t want to follow him. For once you wanted to stay with someone you cared about. Even if this time your life was the prize. Sebastian frowned and was about to come and pick you up but the flames started surround you. You could see his eyes widened. You knew that he was shocked by his outcome. You held Joker closer to your heart and gave one last smile back at Sebastian before you disappeared into the flames.

  Even if these were your last moments you were searching for an exit to take you both out of there. Suddenly you felt a light movement and looked at the man at your hands. You smiled down at him and he looked at you with sad eyes. “You should go.” He said and you shook your head.

“No this time I will stay by your side at till the very end.” You whispered and you offered him your hand and he smiled. Suddenly you felt his lips on your own. He parted and gave you a smile.

“I loved you since the day we met ____ my star.” He said and you smiled back at him. He slowly closed his eyes and your eyes widened.

“Joker!” you shouted and his eyes closed forever. Tears fell from your eyes as you shook him to wake up but with no response. After a while you felt dizzy from the smoke and fell on the ground still holding his lifeless body in your arms. Maybe it was the smoke but you saw someone walking towards you two. It was a tall man dressing in a black suit. He looked down at you and sighed.

“A human that is not it’s time to die yet. That means only one thing then. We have a recruit.” You heard him saying and after those words you lost your consciousness leaving the darkness to swallow you.
 This is part 9 of my story. Si tight because this onlythe beginning. Don't you wrry this is a love story between the reder and Sebastian I just changed it a bit. Enjoy it. Unti next time.

Kuroshitsuji doesn't belong to me.

Your dress :…
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Al F. Jones. Blood red are his eyes, reddish-brown is his hair, and tanned is his skin. One of the most sexiest men in your high school, however he was also one of the scariest for some. He's killed many and doesn't take crap from anyone. He is 18 years old and currently has a mega crush on you, though you didn't know. He was your best friend and your crush. The both of you had met in the second grade.


You happily skipped over to a slide and waited for your turn. You were as happy as can be, your (e/c) gleaming. You stood in front of the slide and you were about to go down until, a boy named Eduard von Bock, pushed you. You tumbled down the slide, hearing your leg snap from the impact you made with your body weight, hitting the metal slide. You finally made it to the bottom falling on your face in the dirt. You wailed, at the pain in your leg. And the bruises on your body. A boy named Al F. Jones had seen the whole thing and ran over. 

"Are you okay doll!?" You shook your head and bawled. The same boy who pushed you laughed in your face.

"She's just stupid and ugly!" Al growled, his red eyes glowed with pure hatred. He spat at the Estonian boy. 

"Get lost you idiot, before I kill you!" Al held up his spiked baseball bat and Eduard backed away.

"Can you get up?" Al asked softly. You shook your head. Before you knew it, Al scooped you up in his arms and walked to the nurses office.

From that day on, the both of you had become best friends. He was always there for you and no one ever bothered you. Later on you met his brother Matt and his two friends Oliver and Francois. Al protected you from harm and was the best friend. The two of you did everything together. As the years went by, you started to become more developed, which brought the attraction of other boys. One day, everyone in the 9th grade were going on a trip to a water park. You and Al were sitting in the bus and it drove off to the  water park. When it arrived, you squeed and practically dragged Al out of the bus. 

"Wait here Al!"

"Okay doll." You ran into the changing room and took off your top and pants to reveal a cute, red and black, 2 piece swimsuit. Al waited for you to return.

"HEY AL!!! OVER HERE!!!" You ran over to him at full speed, successfully knocking the both of you down. He growled, then when he looked at you his eyes grew wide.

"_-_____..." You climbed off of him a stood up, blushing.

"Hm? Does it look terrible?" 

"You look great doll face." A Prussian boy walked by and stopped, checking you out.

"Who's this sexy Frau~?" You blushed madly and Al growled, gritting his teeth.

Let's just say that Gilbert never even made eye contact with you again after what damage Al did to him. (Anyway, enough down crappy memory lane.)


You were currently laying on big hill in your backyard. Al climbed over your fence and walked over to you. 

"Hey doll, what the fuck are you doing?" You smiled up at him and patted a spot for him to lay. He laid down next to you.

"Laying here dude." He closed his eyes and thought.

"What are you doing?"


"About what?"


"Who?" You began to pry, it was rare that he thought about someone.

"A girl." Your heart rate increased out of anger.

"Who is this girl?" You're voice cracked slightly. He smirked.

"She has (h/l) (h/c) hair and pretty (e/c) eyes. She's my best friend. My biggest crush, and my only love." Your eyes widened, your exact description and you were his best friend. And his only female friend. Was this all coming true? Was your crush confessing to you?

"W-what's her name?" He opened his red eyes and moved closer to you. He licked the shell of your ear.

"_______ ________ and she's sitting right in front of me." He whispered in your ear sending chills down your spine.

"You love me Al?" You blushed.

"Yes baby doll. Ever since we met in the second grade. I've always wanted to protect you. When we got older and guys flirted with you, I would get angry. I had developed a crush on you but as time progressed, it turned from me liking you, to me loving you. I'm not great with explaining but I just fucking love you so much ______!" 

"I love you too Al!" You hugged him, so happy with your new boyfriend. He tilted your head up with his fingers and kissed you. You opened your mouth a little and his tongue explored the cavern. You felt his tongue ring clank against one of your teeth but, dance around with your tongue. The two of you broke apart for air and you smiled warmly at him. He grinned, showing off his missing tooth. You laughed and pecked his cheek.

"You're my girl."

When the two of you went to school the next day, he kept an arm around your shoulder and held his bloodied, baseball bat, that had nails and glass shards poking out of it, in the other hand. A boy went behind you and grabbed your ass. Then he ripped off your skirt. Your eyes widened. The boy started to run but was stopped when Oliver, Matt and Francois blocked his path. You covered yourself and ran to Oliver. Al had grabbed the boy by his shirt and dragged him somewhere. Oliver picked you up and brought you to Matt's truck. He found you a pair off Al's old jeans from when he was younger. You put them on and they fit perfectly, except for the waist because of your feminine curves. You thanked Ollie and walked back in the school. When you got there Al was waiting for you. He saw you in his jeans and blushed. Your eyes widened and you stopped and stared.

"What?" He said blushing a bit more.

"The great Al Fred Jones is blushing? This is momentous. This... THIS IS A FREAKING KODAK MOMENT!" He laughed and then pecked your lips. The two of you walked to class laughing like idiots. Matt and Francois watched in the background.

"They make the perfect couple, right asswipe?" Matt questioned.

"Oui, that they do you little fuck." Fran threw his cigarette on the ground and stepped on it.

"Whatever, let's go shit stain. Ollie has the guy in the truck." Fran perked up.

"I can't wait to hear this guy scream. Al is sure going to have his fun killing him."

"Wouldn't you? It's his girl the guy messed with." 

"I wish she were mine." Al appeared and growled.

"What did you say~?" He had a big smile on his face and his baseball bat was raised in a swinging motion. Before Fran could say anything Al swung the bat at him and walked away. Matt groaned.

"Thanks a lot dumbass, now I have to carry him!"

"Like you said, she's my girl and I'll do anything for her."
Request for my awesome friend: :iconamnisatherpy:
I hope this wasn't too bad chica!
I do not own the picture.
I do not own the characters.
I own the story or plot-line.
You are owned by :icon2pamericaplz: or maybe you own yourself.

I hope you enjoyed. It's kinda crappy, but I'm not too familiar with 2Ps yet. Once I get better I'll make another~!
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

WARNING: Strong language ahead, which is given through the appearance of 2P!America.

He sat across you, a cigarette loosely tugged in his right hand, starring. For hours already. It least it felt like hours had already passed since something – or someone – had struck you down. All that you could remember was walking down a street hearing another pair of feet headed in your direction; when a sudden scent of smoke caught your nose, and as you were just about to turn around – everything went black. Now you sat in an empty, dark warehouse, your hands bound together, and your head felt like it had been kicked by an obese donkey. Across you sat a man in a bomber jacket on an old-looking wooden crate, his deep red eyes gazing at you. You didn’t know him, but you were quiet sure that he had brought you there for a reason. Then again, the sight of the bloodstained baseball bat that casually leaned on the wall next to him somehow gave you the feeling that you did not want to know it. Something red was still hanging from the bats rusted, driven in nails. You just silently hoped it wasn’t human flesh.
The minutes passed and you wanted it to end. You wanted to say something, but the silver duct tape that covered your mouth would not let you. Finally, after taking another drag from his cigarette, the man stood up and said: “You know, I actually just wanted to cut out your heart.” Your eyes widened, and you hoped you had misunderstood him. “That’s nothing personal. I just have to send someone a message, and nothing conveys a message as good as a bloody human body parts. You were just…available. I didn’t even plan for you to wake up again. Sucks for you.  ” He paused, taking another drag. “But some strange shit gave me the feeling that something is off about you. I don’t know.”  He switched the cigarette into his left hand and with the right ruffled through his auburn hair, being bothered doing so by the dark sunglasses that were stuck on his head.  
“Don’t get me wrong,” he went on, “you’re nothing special. There are girls with hotter bodies, bigger tits. With lips, that just make you wanna bite them off and taste them – never did it, thought, I’m a vegetarian. But as I saw you lying on the ground…I wanted to kill you. I really wanted to. But as I stood there, the bat raised above your head…I dunno.” he mumbled. He straightened up before going on. “My entire life there were only two things that I felt for women. The one thing is wrath, and the other is lust. When I look at your damned dollface, I feel both of them more intense than ever before. But there’s something else, too. Something different, some real strange crap. I just can’t point at it. But it’s weird…” He paused, now starring at the floor. He seemed to be lost in thoughts, then he went on ranging up and down in front of you. “It even made me call my dumbass brother, you know. Well, of course you don’t know, for you were unconscious, but he pretends to be the mature one out of the three of us. Sometimes, at least.  I told him about this…fucked up situation, and he was sure that my hesitation to smash your pretty dollface has a meaning of some kind. And that you might be the – well…I think he said “special someone” or some similar shit. Don’t really know what it means, but he’s living with a girl for quite a while now, and I never really understood how he does it. Not hurting her, I mean, staying in a relationship with her, without killing her. Maybe even caring. And he said that it started the same way. He just couldn’t do it, couldn’t hurt her, so they started to talk, and then went out. I don’t know…but it kinda made me think.” He now stared at you again, probably trying to read your face. But it showed just confusion. What else, you were knocked out, abducted and got a monologue by a stranger that claimed that he had actually planned to kill you and was now trying to state a point that you hadn’t really gotten yet. Did he ask you for life counseling? You weren’t quite sure, but his baseball bat still made your stomach cramp.
He sighed. “You give me a real weird feeling, doll. But fuck it.” He walked over to you, and you flinched as he drew a pocket knife. But he cut your hands loose. “My name is Al, by the way.” As he reached down to help you up, he had a strange smile on his face, and said. “I’m violent. I’m vulgar, I’m a serial killer and I’m a lil’ bit perverted. All I can promise you is that I’ll try not to kill you. So what do ya say doll, will you give me a chance?”
You had expected everything, but not that. Whatever it was…but you were about 90% sure that he had just asked you out. As you let him help you up, you considered your options. Contra, he was a self-claimed serial killer that had smacked you down, before, again self-claiming, trying to kill you. Pro, he was handsome – it was a real strange thought in such a situation, but it was a pro…and if he had really done the things his bloody bat told you, it would not be safe to disgruntle him… He offered you a hand, this time as a proposal to come with him, and it was your decision alone. Would you take it?
Strong language. Lot's of it. I'm not a native English speaker, so criticism and corrections are always welcome.
Well...will you give him your hand?

Story ©by me
I own neither you nor 2P!America.
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Hello! This story was a request from a DA follower of mine, but I hope you all like it :)

Matt grunted as he climbed the stairs to his bedroom.  Another long night at work had had him exhausted. He didn’t even bother turning on the light as he got there, he just sat on the edge of his bed, took his boots, jacket, and shirt off and lied down. _____ was sleeping under the covers soundly, her chest rising up and down with every breath she took. Matt didn’t know if he should wake her up or attempt to cuddle up next to her. He hated that word, but there wasn’t a very manly way to put though.

She needed all the sleep she could get, and it wasn’t often that he saw her like this, so Matt awkwardly put his arms around her and scooted towards her. _____ placed ine arm around him and nestled her head in his chest.

How had he done it? He was the most violent, temperamental person around here. Yet with _____, things were different. Much different. He could yell and scream at her but instead of fighting back, _____ only cried. Matt, feeling bad about it, would make a hot chocolate and apologize. He could ignore and push her away, but she’d still be there. At first Matt didn’t want _____ there with him, until he realized how much she wanted to be there.

So Matt married her as soon as he could and moved her into his house.

Matt thought of these things as she slept on him; with her face as peaceful as ever. It was almost embarrassing to admit she was gorgeous. Matt was never good around women, but _____; _____ was special. She was special enough to receive flowers on random occasions and pancakes in the morning; special enough to let her hold his hand in front of his judgmental family; special enough to let her do things he insisted on doing himself, like making dinner or treating his wounds rom work.

Matt smiled as he thought of how good _____ was to him. She was a perfect being in Matt’s eyes- she was the only girl he ever cared for. Matt only hoped that he was perfect in _____’s eyes.

_____ shifted from her side to her back and placed one hand on her stomach. Matt lightly kissed her cheek, but the motion woke her up.
“Matt! When did you get here?”
“A little while ago. Did I wake you?’
“No, this guy did,” _____ said, rubbing her swollen belly. “He’s getting really busy in there.”

Matt placed his rough, calloused hand on his wife’s smooth, round belly. It somewhat amazed him that _____ would even let him place a baby there, much less carry it for nine months for him. The fact that a human being was growing inside his wife- a human the two of them had made- was astonishing.

“Still can’t believe I’m gonna be a dad..”
“Believe it, cause it’s only a matter of time until he’s here.”
“What if it’s a she?”
“You’ll be a dad either way, it doesn’t matter.”
“But what if.. what if I’m not ready?”
“You’ve got four months, you can do it,” _____ reassured. “You’ll be a great dad.”
“I hope so.”
_____Put her arms around Matt and nuzzled into his neck. “Until then, you can still spend time with me. Now sleep, I know you’re tired.”

Matt smelled her hair- it smelled nice, it must be her shampoo- and drifted to sleep.

Matt woke up in a weird position that morning. His ear was pressed up against his wife’s stomach and his arms were around her waist. The movement he made as he sat up was enough to wake _____ up.
“Good morning, darling.” _____ cooed.
“’Morning.” Matt grunted.
_____ chuckled. “You’re more excited about the baby than I am.”
“Well it’s my baby, why shouldn’t I be?”
“Fatherhood is changing you. You never would have admitted you were excited about anything.”
“Well this is different. I want to protect you.”
“I don’t need protecting.”
“I’ll make pancakes.” Matt abruptly changed the subject.

After _____ took a shower and put on maternity pants and a sweater, she went downstairs and saw a mountain of pancakes.  “Matt, I don’t need this many.”
“You’re eating for two, remember?”
The back door busted open. “ What do you want, Al?”
“We’re going out for drinks tonight and you need to come this time.” Al demanded.
“Can’t. Gotta stay with _____.”
“_____ and her stupid baby are ruining you. You used to be cool.”
Matt grabbed his brother’s shirt collar and angrily slammed him against the wall. “Don’t insult my wife, and don’t insult my child. I’m not going whether you like it or not.”
“_____, you broke Matt!” Al grunted.
“What did I just say about insulting my wife!?” Matt let go of his brother, who proceeded to help himself to some pancakes.
“Those aren’t for you.” He snapped.
“It’s not like she can eat them all.” Al retorted.
“Then I’ll eat them, but they’re not for you.”
“Fucking hard-ass..”

_____ stacked five or six on top of each other and poured maple and chocolate syrup on top of them. Al gagged. “That’s way too sweet.”
“Cravings. What’cha gonna do about it?” said _____, shoveling a forkfull of them into her mouth.
Al scoffed. “Your goddam baby is pissing me off, hell, you’re pissing me off.”
“Then get out,” said Matt, “You’re pissing me off.”
“If you hadn’t knocked her up we’d be having fun right now. Dude, you’re fucking whipped.”
Matt grabbed his brother by the collar and punched him in the face. “Get out. Now.”
Al laughed and started walking out. “Wait ‘til Francis hears about this.”
“Francis can go to hell.”
Al laughed again and slammed the door as he left.

Matt noticed _____ eat slower and a lot less. She was obviously sad. Matt stood behind her and put his hands on her shoulders. “What’s the matter?”
“Nothing.” _____ pouted.
“Quit lying. It’s what Al said, isn’t it?”
“You don’t need to be tied down by me, you know?”  she blurted out, solemnly rubbing her belly. “You can go out drinking if you want.”
“I don’t want to. I saw how sad you got when I came home drunk. You even said that.. that I hit you a few times.” Matt whispered.
“So? I mean, as long as you enjoy yourself.”
“I don’t ever want to hit you again. Besides, being hungover is a real bitch. And I don’t want our baby to grow up seeing that.”
“It kind of hurts what Al said, though.”

Matt put his arms around _____’s belly and his head in the crook of her neck. “Al is an idiot. And I used to be an asshole, not fun. I’d rather stay with you.”
A loud growl was heard from outside. “Kuma’s hungry. Better go feed him.” Said Matt.
“I’ll do it.”
“No, you’re pregnant, he might hurt you.”
“Matt, babe, I’m not disabled. I can feed the bear without him hurting me.” Said _____.
“He’s a bear. “
_____ stood up, shaking Matt’s arms off of her and went to the freezer. “_____ stop.”
“I can do this.”

_____ stepped outside to the heavily wooded landscape that was their backyard. There were hardly any people for miles; it was perfect. Kuma, the bear, growled at the sight of meat. _____ dropped it in front of him and smiled as he began eating.
“Why do you want butcher meat if there are plenty of animals around to kill? Silly old bear.”
Kuma growled in annoyance at the Winnie-the-Pooh reference. That hunny- loving fatty had nothing on him. However, he growled questionably at _____’s stomach, which he just noticed.
“Kuma!” Matt yelled from indoors, “Don’t touch her!”

“Don’t worry, old bear. I’m just gonna have a baby. Matt’s freaking out.”
Kuma resumed to eating his food as _____ went back inside.
“See? I fed the bear without getting eaten. Ain’t no thang.” Matt only grunted.

Later, after doing errands around the house, _____ took a nap on the couch.
“Babe, do you want some chocolate, or..?” he asked her sleeping form. ‘Goddam, she’s so beautiful..’ he thought.
Matt sat down next to her, wanting to place his hands on her but very unsure where. So he pet her hair instead, sometimes smelling it. Her eyes fluttered open. “You can hold me if you want. I’m only napping.”
“I didn’t want to wake you up.”
“Too late,” she said, wrapping her arms around him. “Matt, you don’t need to be afraid of touching me. You know I’ll let you. “ “But I’m still not-“
“Used to it?” Matt nodded. She kissed his lips. “You shouldn’t have to feel like it’s a challenge to hug me. I am your wife, and I’ve loved you for so long.”
“It’s frustrating.” Matt exhaled. “I still have no idea how to approach you.” _____ kissed his lips again.
“Let me tell you how then.  If you want to kiss me, go ahead and kiss me. If you want to hold me, hold me. If you want me to sleep in your arms, then pull me into them.”
“It’s not so simple.” Matt sighed.
“You were so confident when we were dating.”
“Well, yeah, cause everyone expected me to be mean to you and all, and-“
“After being alone together for so long you’ve forgotten what to do?”
Matt nodded.
“Say what you want to say to me, and do what you want to do.” Matt held on to her as tight as he could without hurting her belly. He let go and gently picked her hand up and kissed it, then kissed her forehead, then her belly. “I love you.”
“Me or the baby?”
“Both of you. Especially you right now.”
_____ giggled. “I don’t tell you this enough but,” Matt started, “But j’taime.”
“I love you too, Matt.”
“I suck at showing you.”
“It’s okay.”
Matt hugged his wife again until she resumed her nap.

The next morning, _____ woke up alone.  Next to her on the nightstand was a basket filled with soaps and lotions and a note inside.

These are for you, help yourself. I’m making breakfast if you want some. The flowers and stuff are for you, too.

“Flowers?” On the dresser was a vase of flowers and a pack of onesies. “Daddy got you some clothes, baby.” _____ cooed to her belly. She got dressed and went downstairs.
“You hungry-“ _____ cut him off with a kiss. “Thank you darling.”
“You saw the stuff?”
“So, um..”
“I love you too.”

The screen door to the back slammed open and shut. “_____!” Allan yelled.
“Goddammit.” Matt sighed. Al stumbled into the kitchen and started trying to drink from the faucet.                  
“My head hurts like a motherfucker, I need some of that hangover soup!”
“Sure thing A-“
“She’s not doing a damn thing for you.” Matt interrupted, pulling his wife closer.
“Don’t talk for her, just have her make some of that damn soup! And hurry up, Francis is passed out in the car.”
“But I’m not hung over.” Matt said nonchalantly.
“It’s not for you!”

“Get out of my house. Now.” Matt ordered.
“Why the fuck should I? I’m hungover, and I’m your brother!” Al protested.
“I don’t give a damn. If you’re going to be this way around _____ and my kid, I don’t want you around at all.” Matt said with a look that could kill.
“Matt,” _____ began, “don’t-“
“_____, don’t argue. If Al’s gonna be rude to you then he can leave. I don’t want the bastard near you.” Matt said to her. Al scoffed. “I can’t believe you chose some broad over your brothers.”
“What do you mean you can’t believe it? Look at my wife. She’s fucking perfect. You and Francis can go to hell.” Matt said, motioning a hand to her. She still had bedhead and her face was getting pale from exhaustion. Her fingers and feet were swollen, but yet Matt still called her prefect. _____ couldn’t hide her blush in front of Al, which made the man only more irritated than he had been. He was about to run up and punch Matt until he remembered how much his head hurt and the fact that his brother was holding his pregnant wife.  
“Fuck you guys.” Al grumbled as he walked out.
Matt sighed and hung his head. “Sorry.” He sighed.
“It’s okay Matt-“
“It’s not okay! That bastard of my brother might have hurt you or worse.”
“He won’t hurt me. I’m stronger than that.” _____ said while pointing to the scars on her shoulder which she had acquired during an early meeting with Kuma. Kuma hadn’t been used to her yet, so in an attempt to befriend the bear that he mistook for teasing, he lunged at her, scratching her shoulder.
“My God..” he exhaled, remembering the attack. Matt was almost attacked himself while trying to rescue his then new bride. “But the baby.. I don’t want him or her growing up with an uncle like that.”
“It’s a girl. I found out a few weeks ago and I wanted it to be a surprise.”
Matt pulled her even closer to him until she could hardly breathe. “M-Matt!” she gasped.
“I’m really happy. We’re having a girl. A little girl.” Matt placed his hands on _____’s belly and began rubbing circles with his thumbs. He pecked _____ on the lips, and then her belly.
“I want to talk to her but it sounds embarrassing.” Matt admitted.
“Don’t be embarrassed, go ahead.”
“Um, alright.” He said while crouching down. “Uh, hi. I’m your dad. It’s nice to finally know that you’re a girl. I’m going to try and think of a nice name for you now. Well, I love you and all.. okay.”

_____ was laughing her butt off. “See, I told you it was embarrassing!” Matt scolded as his face turned red.
“I’m not laughing because it’s funny, I’m laughing because it’s so sweet I can’t stand it!” _____ squealed.
“Whatever.” Matt exhaled as he stood up again.
“Don’t worry about Al and Francis, we’ll be fine.” _____ reassured. “Just because you have two girls doesn’t mean that we’re weak.”
Matt pulled her close. “God, I love you.”
I've returned once again! ~Insanity-Has-Struck9 requested a sweet, fluffy 2p! Canada x reader that will give cavities, and this is what I came up with! I hope there's enough fluff in it to satisfy you, and that you don't mind me making you pregnant. I hope everyone likes it :)
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
2p!Canada x reader :lemon:
Maple Scented

Warning: It's a lemon (contains sexual content). I didn't put a mature content thing on it, so everyone can read it. It's also kinda long, so beware. Don't like it? Don't read it! ' v '


You turned the bottle of perfume over in your hands with a slight smile playing on your plump lips. Maple syrup scented, too gosh darn perfect.

Arms wrapped around your waist from behind and Matthew's gruff voice sounded in your ear.
"I wouldn't buy that if I were you. I won't be able to stop myself from eating you." He said the last two words with a seductive inflection that gave you a small blush.

However, you took the bottle up to the register with Matthew trailing casually behind you. The cashier lady took a glance at the tall Canadian behind you and her eyes went wide. Sometimes you forgot how scary Matthew look compared to other men, but it really didn't bother you. You gave the lady what she was due and she handed you back your change with another look at Matthew.

~Canadian time skip, eh~

You dropped off the few bags from your shopping in your room and informed Matthew that you were going to take a shower. He grunted from his place on the couch and you made sure that he saw you slip off your dress before you entered the bathroom.

After the shower, you put on a pair of (f/c) lace boy shorts and a matching lace bra, the colors complimenting your soft (skin color) skin. With a few spritzes of the perfume and a final look in the mirror, you walked out into the hallway, so Matthew could see you.

"Mattie? I want to know what you thought of my new underwear." You said in an innocent voice with feigned shyness. His violet eyes widened and a lustful growl erupted in his chest. You playfully ran off to your shared bedroom and climbed onto the bed, knees first to allow him a good view of your ass.

"Ah~!" You let out a little yelp of surprise as his large hand connected with your bum and you felt it sting. You scrambled up the rest of the bed towards the headboard before flipping yourself around and sitting on the pillows.

While you were doing this, Matthew had taken his shirt off and was now slowly climbing towards you on the bed with a lustful smirk that send shivers down your spine. With a growl, he grabbed your ankle and yanked you down. You let out a playful shriek that turned into a giggle.

Matthew surveyed your form under his. Your hair was spread out under your head like (h/c) aura and an adorable blush was rising on your cheeks. Your (e/c) orbs shown with excitement.

You wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him down for a kiss. Matthew quickly dominated the kiss and his tongue soon slipped between your plump lips. His pink muscle wrestled with yours in a heated dance.

You parted for air and Matthew continued placing kisses down your jawline and neck. You let out a small mewl as his sharp canines grazed over your soft spot. His smirk was evident against your skin and he sucked roughly on the flesh there.

Matthew pulled back to admire his handiwork; a semi large reddish blotch stood out against the skin of your neck. He returned to the flesh to make a few comrades for the one already there. While he did this, that odd single haired curl that hung in front of his face began tickling your face and without a single thought, you leaned up and took it into your mouth.

Matthew had definitely not been expecting this and it stopped him dead in his tracks. His arms shook slightly and his breathing was slowly becoming more shallow. Violet eyes flashed over to yours, they were darkened with lust and the look on his face showed you that you probably shouldn't have done that, or at least, taken him by surprise like you did.

Your wrists were gripped tightly in one of his hands and held over your head before you could even blink. The other hand cupped your womanhood roughly and you let out an alarmed little whine. Matthew's eyes glared intently into yours as he began to stroke you through your panties.

You bit your bottom lip to keep small moans from escaping and Matthew was getting increasingly impatient. He bypassed the soaked part of your panties and rubbed harshly against your clit. Your breathing hitched and you turned your face so you wouldn't have to look at his eyes. Your legs started to twitch slightly and your breathing grew erratic.  

He let go of your wrists and moved his hands to your bra clad chest. You leaned up so he could unclasp your bra and it was thrown into a forgotten corner. His eyes were on your face still as he leaned down to capture a bud in his warm mouth. His tongue darted around and across the tender flesh and you let out a soft moan. Your hands tangled themselves into his blonde locks and released the hair from the lazy ponytail it was tied in.

While all of this happened, his hand was still rubbing your clit, but now moved lower to your entrance. One of fingers slowly traced around the small hole. His mouth switched to your other breast and was giving it the same treatment the other got.  

Matthew teased you even further by dipping his finger tip just barely into your welcoming entrance. Annoyed didn't begin to describe how you felt, you knew what had to be done.

"Hnn... M-mattie, please!" You begged him in a high clear whine and he smirked at the needy tone in your voice. He willingly obliged to your demand and a digit was promptly slid into your core. A gasp left your parted lips and Matthew started to pump his finger in and out. Soon, he added another and you were going mad it seemed. Moans flew from your mouth and Matthew drank in every sound.

Your hips ground on his hand, but you wanted more.

"P-please, more!" You cried out. To your ultimate dismay, all actions by him ceased. His fingers hooked around the lace on either side of your hips and it was swiftly pulled down and off. Cold air hit your hot womanhood directly and you clenched your thighs together instinctively.

Matthew laid down on his toned stomach with his hands on both of your outer thighs, which were placed over his broad shoulders, his calloused hands rubbed back and forth slowly.

A full dark red blush spread across your face as you watched the blonde head disappear betwixt your hips. Instead of going directly to your throbbing heat, he placing chaste kisses on your inner thighs and the skin around it, his hot breath sending chills down your spine. Another whine bubbled up in your throat and he mercifully directed his full attention to your womanhood.

Lust filled violet eyes were trained on your blushing face as his tongue buried itself as deep as possible in your hot, wet core. You screamed at this new sensation and gripped Matthew's hair with shaking hands. The pink muscle flexed, massaged your slick inner walls and made various shapes with ease.

"It, AH~!, feels s-so good~!" You moaned as your hips moved forward slightly. His tongue withdrew for a moment before his lips molded over your clit. He hummed huskily, the traveling vibrations causing you to throw your head back into the plush pillows.

Moans, mewls and other erotic noises filled the room, accompanied by Matthew's humming. The knot is your belly was growing oh-so tight and you could feel release coming soon. Matthew tugged on the sensitive bundle nerves roughly and before you could even finish stuttering out a response, your orgasm hit you like a ton of lead bricks.

A high pitched scream filled both yours and Matthew's ear as your fluids flowed out of your convulsing core. He lapped up every drop, not even giving it a chance to spill on the sweat damped sheets.

Matthew let your legs rest on the bed and moved up to capture your kiss bruised lips in another heated embrace. Without even asking for admittance, his tongue shoved it's way into your cavern and twirled around your own. It was odd, you could taste yourself on him, but you couldn't quite place what it actually tasted like.

The button on his jeans was undone and the offending garment was thrown somewhere in the dim room. Before he could take off his red plaid boxers you called his 'lumberjack undies', you slipped your small hand into them and gripped his stiff manhood.

He let out a small gasp and the arm propping him up shook a little as you gave him a small pump. You watched his handsome face contort in pleasure as you ran your thumb slowly over the slit.

"_-___..." Matthew muttered your name in a soft groan and you smiled at how he stuttered. Right as you were about to give another pump, his large hand enclosed your wrist and you were confused for a moment before you realized that he wanted to get to the main event.

The boxers were taken off and thrown off in the corner with the other discarded clothing and your face turned a deep shade of maroon as you stared at Matthew's member which was quite happy to see you. You gulped audibly. This wasn't the first time you'd had sex with Matthew, but it had been a few weeks. It looked as if he somehow had gotten even bigger than the sizable length before.

"I swear to God, it's gotten bigger." You whispered more to yourself than him, but he still smirked and let out a lusty chuckle. He bent down towards your ear and whispered huskily in your ear,

"Why don't you find out?" Followed by him nibbling on your ear.

You spread your legs wider so he could properly position himself at your dripping entrance. A simultaneous sigh filled the air as Matthew snapped his hips and completely sheathed himself inside you. You wrapped your long legs around his slim hips and found he went deeper than before.

Matthew's thrusts were painfully slow and you knew that he was trying to torture you. No matter how sweet the torture was, it was still torture. You started moving your pelvis to meet his to create more friction.

"H-harder! Faster...!" You demanded him this time, not begged. Immediately, his pace quickened and you now had to really work to match his thrusts. Matthew's lips crashed into yours in a sloppy wet kiss. Saliva trailed down your chin and down onto your breasts, but you paid no attention to it, you were only focused on the bubbles of pleasure coming up in your lower belly.

Moans poured out of your mouth in an endless stream and occasionally, Matthew would let out a low moan, but mostly he just grunted gruffly. Suddenly, the bubbles burst and you were yet again cumming. Your hands gripped his forearms tightly and Matthew's continuous thrusts helped drag out your orgasm a little longer.

Matthew gave you a passionate kiss before pulling out and flipping you onto your stomach. At once, you got onto your hands and knees and waited for him to reenter your heat. In this position, he was deep, very deep and you couldn't help, but moan at the feeling. His hips pulled back before snapping forward an incredible pace.

Both your arms and legs started to feel tingly and all you could even fathom at that point was the immense pleasure he was giving you. The grip he had on your hips tightened and you knew he was getting close.

"Say my name!" He yelled in a commanding tone.

"M-matthew!" You moaned out, the thrusts were at a feverish pace at this point.



"I said, LOUDER!" Your arms shook and buckled slightly as you came again and Matthew moaned at your inner walls clenching tightly around his length.

"MATTHEW~!" You screamed as loud as you could with your moan-sore throat. You felt his warm cum shoot inside you and you let out one last moan as he pulled out and collapsed on the bed.

Matthew pulled you against his chest and you could hear his erratic heartbeat in your ear. He draped the blankets over your bodies and his arms wrapped around you once more.

"Love you, ___" He muttered as he pressed his lips to the top of your head.

"Wuv chu too, Mattie..." You mumbled against his hard chest, sleep already sweeping over you.

~Extended ending~

You awoke to the sound of the front door being slammed open and Al's loud voice reverberating through your house.

"Yo Mattie! Where the fuck are you?!?" Before Matthew could tell him to fuck off, he burst through the door and a smirk immediately spread across his face.

"Congrats, bro! You got laid! How was he, ___?" Your face burnt as you buried it in Matthew's chest.

Curses spewed from Matthew's mouth, some in English, some in French and Matthew started throwing things at him. First the lamp on the bedside table, then the heavy book you had been reading, then the bedside table itself.

"Get the fuck out, you hoser!" He shouted and Al chuckled before turning to leave. However, before exiting the room he made sure to turn to tell you,

"By the way, ___, those are some cute panties!" And pointing to the ceiling fan where, as he mentioned, your 'cute' panties were hanging from one of the blades. You let out an embarrassed squeak and dived under the blankets.

The door slammed signalling Al's lack of presence and you heard Matthew ask,

"Up for round three?"  
2p!Canada smut because yes.

Leave comments, requests and all that good stuff!
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Collection by
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
    "Thats the last box!" you said wiping your brow. You had just finished moving in to your new home that you were sharing with your boyfriend. "I never realized how much junk we had until we had to pack and unpack it all!"

    "We had? Your bloody wardrobe took up at least five boxes _________!" Arthur said playfully and gave you a peck on the cheek. He sat down on the floor next to you and handed you a cup of warm tea.

    "Thanks Artie" you cooed at him and cuddled into his arm. You loved it when he made tea for you. There was silence for a few minutes as the two of you enjoyed each others company.

    "My goodness _________ look what time it is." Arthur said breaking the silence. "It's nearly 10:00! I think it's time for us to go to bed." He slowly helped you up and gave you a quick kiss on the forehead. You giggled.

    "Okay love." you replied and ruffled his already messy hair. You walked away from him and to your dresser. Then, you began to pull your shirt up your torso.

    "Uhum, _________? Aren't you going to change in the bathroom?" Arthur said from behind you.

    "No, why would I do that?" you asked slightly surprised and let your shirt fall back down.

    "Because I might um…see you." he said. His cheeks turned slightly pink.

    "Oh don't be silly Arthur!" you lightly scolded him. "We've been together for a year now, I don't mind if you see me." 

    Arthur only grunted in response.

    "We'll either way I promise I'm not going to look." he muttered just loud enough for you to hear. He's such a gentleman sometimes. You thought.
  After you were done changing you turned around and saw that Arthur was already in his pajamas and sitting on the bed facing away from you. You climbed on the bed and wrapped your arms around his neck from behind him.

    "Tehe, it'll be like were having a sleepover!" you giggled in his ear. This was to be your first time sharing a bed with him.

    "Oh? How so?" he said turning is head to look at you.

    "We're gonna stay up late talking and stuff right? I'm way to excited to sleep!" you said cheerfully. He smiled and gave a small chuckle.

    "And what are we going to talk about?" he asked. "Are we going to tell each other secrets?" he added mocking your girly voice. You made a pouty face at this and gave him a playful shove.

    "How about we take turns asking each other questions? I'll ask first." 

    You paused. 

    "Did you watch me when I was getting changed into my pajamas?" you said in an impish voice.

    "No! What kind of question is that!" Arthur immediately replied and raised his voice. "I'm a man of my word _______ you know that!"

    "Artie it was just a question calm down." you said raising your own voice over his. Arthur seemed to come back to his senses and sighed heavily before settling down.

    "Your right _______, I over reacted. Im sorry." he said in a much calmer tone. "Well, since were on the subject…" 

    He paused and looked away from you. His face turned a light shade of pink again and quietly he said, 

    "Would you have minded if I did?"

    Hearing a question like this from Arthur surprised you a little bit. He wasn't usually the type to ask such things. However, you smiled and shook your head. Then suddenly something hit you. Hearing Arthur ask about these things was making you feel somewhat…aroused. 

    "Have you ever seen a girl naked before Arthur?" you asked in a sweet voice. His face turned slightly darker and he shook his head timidly. You smirked before whispering into his ear... "Do you want to?"

    Arthurs face went tomato red and he didn't say anything for a long time. Then finally he spoke.

    "O-only if you want me to…love." he said in a shaky voice. "I don't want to do anything you're not comfortable with" 
He looked down at the bed as he spoke. You sighed. Then you pulled your shirt over your head and tossed it aside. Your body flinched at the sudden change of temperature.
    "Arthur." you said in a soothing voice "Look up."

    He quickly lifted his head. However he didn't look at your newly revealed chest. Instead he looked directly into your eyes. You smiled at him and nodded. His glance slowly drifted down. His gaze was now locked on your exposed breasts.

    "My goodness, your'e beautiful _______" he said surprisingly more relaxed. He reached his hand forward a little and then quickly pulled it back. He looked up and into your eyes again.

    "Go ahead." you said encouraging him. 

    Once again his hand crept forward. Except this time, he cupped one of your breasts gently in his hand. You tensed at the feeling of his touch but quickly relaxed. You could tell he was relaxing as well when his other hand cupped your other breast. Then he ever so slightly began to squeeze them. You let out a small moan and felt yourself becoming slightly more aroused. A tingling sensation began to build between your legs. Arthur seemed to pick up that you liked what he was doing and squeezed your breasts a little harder. Then suddenly he stopped. He pulled his hands away and placed them gently on to yours.

    "Can I ask you a serious question _______? And will you answer me honestly?" he said in a sincere voice.

    "Of course Arthur. You can ask me anything." There was a long pause.

    "Would you be willing to make love with me?" he asked. He a very serious look in his eye.

    "Arthur" you said. A smile slowly spreading across your face. "I'd love to" 

    Quickly you threw your arms around your boyfriend and passionately kissed him on the lips. He in turn wrapped his arms around you and you let him gently lay you down on the bed behind you. He began to nibble on your bottom lip, begging for entrance. You allowed him to enter and your tongues battled for dominance. The two of you stayed like this for a few moments while exploring each others mouths. 

    Arthur broke the kiss with a final peck and his mouth began to wander down towards your neck. He stopped when he reached a soft, tender area around your nape and latched his mouth on it. You moaned a little and grabbed the back of his t-shirt as you felt his warm tongue making little circles on your skin. Slipping one of your hands down off of his back, you brought it between your legs. The tingling sensation had grown stronger and you felt the need to relieve yourself. A warm moisture seeped through the fabric as you rubbed your hand against your clothed womanhood.

    Arthur pulled himself off of you. He leaned down and pressed his lips quickly against yours before sitting up. He pulled his shirt over his head and threw it off the bed. You stared at him. You'd seen him shirtless many times before but, somehow this was different. You noticed yourself feeling incredibly attracted to him. You wanted nothing more but to be with him like this. He tugged on the elastic of your bottoms a little, then slid them off of you and tossed them aside, taking your panties with them. 

    "May I?" he asked looking down at you then to your exposed womanhood. You sat up against the pillows behind you and gave a small nod. With that he carefully spread your legs apart and placed a finger gently on your clitoris. Then he slowly began moving it. You arched your back and closed your eyes as a wave of pleasure spread throughout your body.

    "Ah, A-Arthur" you moaned. "It feels good." 

   Arthur grunted in response and moved his finger faster and more vigorously. A heat began to build in your core and you felt as though you were going to burst with pleasure. Then he pulled his finger away from you. You whined in protest.

    "These are starting to hurt." he said. You noticed for the first time his bulging erection. 
    "Here, let me." you replied and helped him pull his pants and boxers off his legs. Your eyes widened as you glanced up and down his naked body. He was perfect.

    "You like what you see?" Arthur chuckled. Snapping out of your daze, you nodded in reply.

    "Can I touch you, Artie?" you asked quietly, staring down at the sheets. You felt your face burning. Arthur let out a small laugh.

   "Only if you want to love." he replied with a sweet smile.

   Cautiously, you reached out to touch his bare chest. He flinched when your fingers made contact with his smooth skin. Your hand slowly migrated down his warm body and to his member. Taking a deep breath, you carefully wrapped your fingers around it. Arthur moaned. You took this as a sign to keep going and slid your hand up and down along it. Arthur continued moaning louder and louder as your hand picked up speed. Then suddenly, you felt a burst of confidence. You leaned down and touched your tongue to the tip if his member, which was leaking with fluid.

    "Y-you don't have to love." Arthur said gasping.

    "But I want to" you replied and looked up at him. He gave you a loving smile.

    Cautiously, you wrapped your mouth around his hard member and circled the tip with your tongue. Then, slowly you descended down its entire length and back up. You repeated this process, gradually gaining speed. Arthur had is back arched and his face was contorted in pleasure.

    "Gah-ah! I'm sorry ________, I can't take it anymore!" He yelled after a few minutes. Arthur moaned and pulled you off of him. He swiftly lifted you up and pulled you up to his chest before laying down on the bed behind him. You looked at him. His eyes were burning with passion and lust. You felt him position his member at your entrance.

    "Are you ready love? It might sting a little bit at first I promise you'll like it." He whispered to you.

    "I-I'm ready!" you said nervously. Arthur gave a small nod and you felt your walls being stretched by his large member.

    "Artie it hurts!" you squealed and tears tricked down your cheeks. 

    "I told you it would love." he kissed you tenderly on the cheek. "I won't move until you tell me too alright?" 

    You nodded weakly. After a few minutes, the pain began to subside. Once again a wave of pleasure shot through your body.

    "G-go ahead Arthur. Move." 

    Arthur obeyed and slowly began pumping himself in and out of you. You moaned at the new sensation that was rippling throughout your body. Arthur took your noises as a signal and began moving a little faster.

    "A-Arthur!" you moaned gasping for air.


   Arthur sat up a little and pressed his lips against yours without slowing down. As the two of you shared a passionate kiss, you felt you core begin to heat up again.

    "A-Arthur! I think I'm gonna~!" you wailed.

    "Me too love" he said through his teeth. 

    You screamed as you suddenly felt the tension that was burning in your core vanish. Your walls tightening around Arthur was enough to send him over the edge. 

    "_________!" he yelled loudly and released his hot seed into you.

    Exhausted, you flopped yourself down on to your boyfriends chest. You could hear his heart racing and his heavy breathing. He wrapped his arms around you tightly.

    "I love you." he whispered softly in your ear.

    "I love you too Arthur."

    In a few short moments, Arthur's steady breathing told you he was asleep. You joined him quickly after.

    "My gosh our new neighbors are noisy!" Roderich complained looking up from his book. "They're been at it for at least a half an hour now!"

    "If it's bothering you that much then just close the window you old pervert." his girlfriend Elizabeta replied.
My first lemon. Sorry if it's bad D: My face was bright red the entire time I was writing this >o< Feel free to critique! I don't bite I promise :D  I do not own Hetalia or it's characters~
England <3 :iconenglandgasmplz:

UPDATE 3/19/14: Im currently taking requests for another Hetalia lemon! :D For more details please visit…
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes)

Romano walked home in a grumpy state. This had been the shittiest day of his life. It had been pretty much the worst day of his life.

But... That didn't stop him from knowing that you were home to make him feel better. You had been on his mind all day since the start. Everyday he would wake up, look over his shoulder and smile a real happy smile seeing you asleep. Romano couldn't help but smile at this thought. He loved you so much. He swore that he would marry you.

Once he was home, Romano went into the living room and heard you humming in the kitchen along with some water running. He immediately knew that you were doing dishes. Plus, he knew that behind all that humming, you were dying to just complain and swear at the dishes since you hated doing the dishes. Going into the kitchen, he silently snuck up behind you and suddenly wrapped his arms quickly around your waist receiving a gasp from you. Putting his head on your shoulder, he immediately felt you relax as he whispered.

"[F/N], would you like me to help?" Romano asked you. You turned your head to look at him as you smiled.

"Uh... What do you think? Si, of course!" You answered him giggling. He always did this for fun, and you both quite enjoyed it. As Romano took the job of drying the dishes, you started asking him questions about his today. "So... How was day, Roma?" You asked. He immediately scowled at your question. "That bad, huh?"

"Si... Really shitty... Everyone wouldn't shut up and I was in a bad mood..." Romano then went back to drying the dishes. The two of you just continued finishing the job. Once you two were done, you turned off the water and looked at him. Romano didn't look at you but you kept on staring. He looked so stressed and deep in thought. Moments later, you put a hand on his shoulder and he slowly turned his head to look at you. That's when you were surprised by his smile. You chuckled to hide your surprise and asked him a question.

"What's with the sudden smile?" You asked. Romano just inched closer to you until he could wrap his arms all the way around your waist, which he did. He then surprised you by pinning you gently against the countertop of the sink. Looking into his now dilated hazel eyes, you were starting to get a sense of what was going on.

"Do you know what kept me happy all day despite all the fucking shit going on, [F/N]?" Romano asked, his voice noticeably huskier and more full of a feeling of lust. You immediately had a light bulb light in your head knowing what he wanted. Grinning mischievously, you decided to go along with it.

"What would that be, Romano?" You asked, giving him a hint that you were up for what he had in mind too. Having a slight smirk on his face, he answered as he leaned his head to yours.

"You..." He told you before kissing you on the mouth. You returned the passionate kiss gladly. You then felt his tongue slip in through your lips. As his tongue explored every inch of your mouth, you wrapped your arms around his broad shoulders. You two did this for a couple minutes before finally separating, panting, to get some air. The tip of his pink tongue still poked out from his mouth as you two gazed into each others eyes for a few minutes. Romano then, after the few minutes of the loving gaze, went back for another kiss. This time, more rough and exciting. Keeping your arms wrapped around his shoulders, you accepted his exploring mouth again and this time wrapped your legs around his waist. Keeping you pinned against the counter, Romano kept on exploring your mouth hungrily.

 You then felt a bulge pushing against your clit. Trying to hold in the moan, you felt yourself feeling a little warm down in your regions as Romano's hand started to explore up your shirt. When his hands arrived at your breasts, he hesitated for a moment before breaking the kiss and looked at you. You looked into his eyes and saw that he wanted you to say something. After all, this was going to be the first time you two were doing erotic activity. You then slyly smirked.

"Lets take this upstairs... In the bed..." You said, noticing your voice sounding a little lustful. Romano did the same grin before kissing you again with the tongue. You then felt him start walking up the stairs to your guys' bedroom. Once you two arrived at the door, still making out, he had a bit of a struggle finding the handle due to your little erotic kiss. But it didn't take long before he finally turned the knob, pushed inside and kicked the door shut. Romano then walked to the bed and put you on it so that you were pinned underneath him.

Before doing anything else, he stopped the kissing and looked into your face.

"Remember, you can tell me to stop fucking whenever you want to. We don't have to fuck if you don't want to." He assured you. Your heart melted with his sweetness under all his use of swears. You then just nodded.

"I know... Te amo, Roma." You told him as you started to unbutton his shirt. Romano then smiled.

"Te amo tropo, [F/N]." He answered you as you finished unbuttoning his shirt. How long it took you to discard each other's clothes was a mystery, but you didn't care. Because it wasn't long before his large member was free of his grey boxers. You then blushed and looked away. You knew this was what you were sure you wanted, but it suddenly made you feel a little self conscience on how you looked. Even though that as you were growing up, you never cared if someone told you that you were "too fat" or "the ugly duckling". But now, those voices were coming back to you at this moment. You looked at him as he looked at your figure. Turning your head away, you didn't look at him for a long time until he said something that surprised you.

"You're so... Bella..." Romano exclaimed breathlessly over your naked figure. You blushed slightly with a smile.

"T... Thank you..." You thanked him. "So are-" But you were cut off when Romano pressed down on your lips once again and held one of your breasts in his hand. You arched your back, moaning, in response to the quick pleasure. He let go after a few seconds and stroked his hand down your stomach, making it quiver slightly. Then, as if heaven had come slamming onto you, his hand found your soft mound and stroked it lightly. Romano took his mouth of yours to stare into your half closed [E/C] orbs. He licked his lips, making you feel even more wet. After a few minutes of him stroking, he slipped a finger inside your tight walls.

"It looks like you're ready... Are you sure about this, [F/N]?" He asked you. You nodded your head instead of words because of the pleasure that he was giving. He then slipped his coated finger out and started to lower. "Tell me when you're ready for me to move." He ordered you. You nodded before he slid slowly inside you. You hissed slightly at the sharp pain, but he stopped in time for you to get used to him. Once he was all the way in, you both waited until the slight sting faded away. Once it did, you nodded to assure him that you were ready.

Slowly, but gently, Romano started to move. He pulled about seven or eight inches out of your wet channel, almost leaving you feeling empty. When, suddenly, he pumped right back in. The motion sent a million sparks sending through your body. He did the motion again and again for several more pumps until he could do it fast enough to make you moan and groan over and over again.

"Romano..." You moaned his name with pure pleasure at each pump. You were sure by the way your face felt so warm that it was flushed.

"[F/N]..." He moaned in return as he lowered his head and paused from pumping. You looked at him in confusion as his head went lower. Opening your mouth, you were about to ask what he was doing when his wet tongue licked in between your breasts. Gasping a quick breath, you moaned as his hot wet tongue explored your chest. Between licks, quick little trailing butterfly kisses would be put in there somewhere. He did this until his head hovered over your right breast. For a few moments, you two stayed in this position until you felt his hot wet tongue flick over your soft mound over your pinkish brown nipple.

Moaning, you arched your back for Romano to suckle more on your wanting breast. He then switched over to the left one and repeated the procedure again. Once he was done, Romano then slid inside you with no trouble this time and started pumping once again. You cried out his name, almost to the point of screeching, over and over again with every three or four pumps. He did the same with every exact third pump. When you came too close to coming, you threw back your head with your face and chest flushed and cried out one more time.

"ROMANO!!!" You screamed and then finally felt the quivering muscles in your channel as you climaxed. You then felt Romano's heated liquid jets as he climaxed just a bit after you as he called out your name in a hoarse sort of voice.

"[F/N]..." He moaned. After he was done spilling, he slowly laid on top of you panting. You two had seemed to pant in a ragged pattern. Stroking his hair, you kissed the top of his hair and just kept stroking. Romano then looked up at you with his hazel eyes and stared at you until you felt a brush creep onto your face. He then brushed a lock of your hair behind your ear and whispered the sweetest words you ever heard in your life.

"[F/N]... You are the most beautiful and best thing in my whole entire fucking life..." He told you with a small smile. You returned the small smile and kissed his forehead before answering.

"You're mine too..."

TT^TT ..... I was SO embarrassed writing sexual stuff..... I've NEVER EVER done this before. So.... I want some criticizing. Please.... It's not that I hate sexual things...... (That sounded like I'm a whore/slut.....) It's just.... I've never done it before. So.... >.> Yeah..... PLEASE CRITISIZE!!!!

Request from :iconsuparainbowjenz:
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

America x Chubby reader

Ah this all started when you were in grade school you weren't always the skinny type you were just plump. People picked on you, called you names.
Even when the years went by they did this to you cause you weren't skinny, no you were beautiful so fuck em. But none the less...It still hurts when more then one is picking on you and you can't defend yourself.
Around high school you met Alfred F Jones or rather he be called the HERO! But even he can't save you from this depression that has finally sunk deep into you mind and body.
And then there was the step father, at first he was all cool and what not you got along but once he moved in all together that's when shit started flying.
He fought with your mother, he blamed you for those fights even when you just sat in your room playing video games or watching a movie, he ALWAYS blamed you for it.
Then a few years he got into your weight problem making you feel even more worse off then you were. After all that and those years you were able to move out.
You are 19 now and you lived alone. Still wilting on how big you've gotten. You still connect with Alfred of course and every time he come's over he brings burgers with him.
Bout fifteen for him and three for you cause you never know sometimes you get hungry when you watch him.
And you always wonder
How the hell does he not gain any weight?
Ah but none the less you left it alone at that.

It was a Saturday night and it was gaming night where Alfred came over and played video games and watch movies with you and of course brought the food.
But you've been having dreams of your wonderful past lately and you haven't eaten since Thursday because of this.
You set up the game's while you waited for your American friend, and snarling at your tummy when it growled and begged to be fed.
You've known Alfred for about six years now and some where along the way you fell for the loud and go happy blonde.
How his eye's shined behind his glasses, how his cow lick wouldn't go down and just stick's out proud like him, OH and how he smiles and laughs with you Always making you smile and giggle at him.
You placed a hand on your belly in thought, How could he love someone like you? You were soo much bigger then he was.
Hell he wasn't big at all.
You were knocked out of your thoughts when a loud banging came from the door. Quickly you rushed over and opened the door to a grinning Alfred.

"Ah it's fine Al, actually I didn't notice at all" You replied smiling at his grinning face.
"So what are we playing tonight? And what are we watching (Name)?" Alfred said making his way into the house with the burgers and fries in a bag he carried.
"Left 4 dead one and two along with some grudge to go along with it" You told him closing the door watching the boy shudder when you said grudge.
"Sweet, Also I brought some of my favorite food"
"I know I can smell it" You said and you felt a pain in your tummy as it ate itself slowly at the smell of burgers.

Moving to the kitchen he placed the bags on the table taking out the food. Walking over you sighed greatly, you didn't want to eat. He was already digging into his food and before he took a bite his eyes popped open the seat in front of him
just to notice you weren't in it like usual putting his burger down his eye's shifted to you and make this face that said "sit and eat" wide eyed and serious he looked at you and nodded at the fries and such.
Putting your hands up in front of you, you shook your head in protest.

"Why not (name)?" He asked leaning back in his chair.
"Ah I'm not hungry I...ate to much before you came and ruined it" You lied quickly
"OH come on! Dude you knew I was coming!" Alfred whined.
"Sorry sorry, now hurry up so we can play" You whined back.

The man shoved his face full before nodding and getting too his feet, making his way to the sofa you both sat there controllers in hand. The menu started up the game you both played was l4d 1 you of course ALWAYS choose to be Louis. While he would be bill.
Once he choose his character Alfred said in a deep voice "(Name) if I don't make it, take my beard and carry out my legacy"
With that the both of you rawred with laughter until a all to familiar sound cut in,
It was your tummy laughing along or rather crying for it hasn't eaten in almost three days.
The two of your stopped laughing Alfred knitted his eye brows together looking down and poked your fat in return you backed off hating the feeling of people poking at your fat.

"(name)" Alfred sounded stern and he frowned at you.
"Game's on let's just" You said turning back to the screen only for it to be paused you groaned and faced the man.
"You haven't been eating agaaaain" He pointed out.
"Soo? I will soon"
"nope, what happened this time?"
"W-well" You started and started to panic before his baby blue eyes stared you down and you broke. "I'm having dreams again, and I really wanna lose this weight"
"DUDE! you.are.fiiine" He said.
"NO I am not Al, I'm fat and I tire easily, I get funny looks from the skinny girls even in grade four they downed on me!" Before you could say more his palm connected with your forehead causing you make an omph sound.
"Your not fat (Name)" He said rather annoyed and to you it sounded so out of character of him.
"Alright smart ass, then tell me. WHAT am I?" You challenged rubbing your red forehead.
"Well" He started his stern look long faded into a smile as he sat closer you expected him to say something special now.
"Your hot! A real babe. And the best fluffy looking chick out there AHAHAHA" He said.
"...F-fluffy?" You mimicked your voice cracking slightly.
"yep" He pulled you onto his lap patting down your tummy making the fat shake like jello.
"A-Alfred don't do that!" You sneered at him.
"HAHAHA! Dude calm down, I like it! Add's to your sexy features"
"Well. yeah dude. Hell you're just perfect in every way angle and height"

You blushed like crazy hearing these words from Alfred, in truth you always thought he was into the thin prettier looking women who were also taller then you.
But here he was.
Telling you he liked your plump body and saying you were sexy. You felt a pair of lips land on your lips breaking you out of your thinking. Realizing who it was you kissed back in bliss.
Your crush was kissing you....
KISSING you I said....
He broke away from you a simple smile plastered on his face, the way his hair fell around his face and the way his eyes looked at you it made him look like an angel...
That was loud and annoying and pissed off a lot of people, but still none the less your angel.

"(name) I love you, and everything about you and how you don't usually care what you look like" he said bringing a burger out of no where and held it to you. "Now eat so we can plaay"
You giggled softly taking it your (e/c) glazed and ready to spill with tears, good tears this time over the hellish years. After eating the burger you made your way out of his lap and beside him to play the game like intended.

"Al?" you said
"yeeeees?" His eyes never leaving the TV screen while he killed zombies.
"I love you too.....thank you"

Pausing the game he pushed you down and smothered you in kisses.
"Hey I'm the hero no need to thank me just doing what I do" He said while his grin got wider
You giggled and kissed him with passion this time.
dropping the remote the game was forgotten.
Hell the rest of the night was forgotten as you two made out.

AND I'M SO SORRY I HAVEN'T WRITTEN ANYTHING *falls to the floor* I needed to write this I LOVE the chubby series. So I joined...
I should be writing the stories i promised but
I'm not
tell me on what i messed up so I can fix it

HETALIA GOES TO > Hidekaz Himaruya
Story goes to > ME
You > :iconamerica-plz:
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Antonio knew the huge crush Lovino had on ______ and her crush on him was pretty bad too, but they never had the guts to and she was insecure that he wouldn't like her because of her weight. So, a plan came into mind with the help of Francis and Gilbert. It was a simple plan, just get her to spend some time with Francis and have Lovino watch until he steals her away from the Frenchmen.
“I-I can't.” She said with a frown. “I mean, your cool and all, but I need to clean my apartment! It's not gonna clean itself, Francis.”
“But it'll be there two hours later ______! Oh come on it's just an outing! There'll be coffee~!”
“COFFEE?!” Her eyes widened. “Let's go! What are you freakin' waiting for, slowpoke?” She grabbed his hand with her plump one and ran out of her house, locking it in the process, but then he walked a little bit faster than the chubby girl and then they walked to the coffee shop.
. . .
“Why the fuck you want to go to a cafe?” Lovino asked the Spaniard who was begging him to go. “I thought you said the only reason why you would is if you were cranky in the morning.”
“But she is gonna be there Lovi!” Antonio said.
“Who? Don't play twenty questions with me bastardo.” Lovino pouted.
“______~!” Antonio said with a smile. Lovino's eyes widened and let's just say, he's never seen Lovino jump out of bed and put his clothes on that quick.
. . .
“Stupid Spaniard with the stupid cafe and the stupid hour.” Lovino grumbled. He realized the reason why he doesn't wake up on a weekend at eight in the morning than his usual twelve. He was even angrier than he usually is, even though she's woken him up on a weekend to talk about a break up she had recently. She was a mess, yet she did it somehow gracefully. He comforted her and then they danced since she was absolutely drunk and then they slept on the floor together.
Anyway, the two sat down and Antonio ordered for them and Lovino happened to see Francis on the other side of the street. Of course he's with a girl, who else would he be with? But, it's not a girl that he usually goes for, he likes woman stick thin and this woman wasn't his type at all. Not that he judged since he would be the biggest hypocrite in the world, but it was a little different to see.
The girl looked back for some reason and it was ______! Lovino's eyes widened and she luckily didn't notice him because if he thought he was cranky before, now he's in Godzilla mode as Alfred or Kiku would call it.
Oh he was pissed. He was red-faced pissed. He was I-will-fucking-beat-you-if-you-touch-my-______ pissed. But, he stayed there and pretended not to see anything for her sake.
So, he sat there on the other side of the street, absolutely fuming while the Frenchman nodded, sometimes laughing. “Hey Lovi, what's got your eye?” Antonio asked as he sat down with their coffees, which Lovino snatched his from him.
“That wine-drinking asslick.” Lovino muttered and drank the espresso as if it was a shot glass. “And don't fucking call me that stupid nickname!” But, yet again only ______ could call him that.
“What's wrong?” Antonio asked, as if he didn't know.
“That fucking French bastard has ______. I'll kill him if he lays a finger, I-” At that moment, said Frenchy was kissing her hand. “Oh that's fucking it!” He stood up and marched over to the other side of the street.
“Oh no, Lovi come back.” Antonio said with a smile, not really wanting him to stay and then took a sip of his coffee.
______ was blushing red and when he took his lips off of her hand, she took a sip of her coffee. “______!” Lovino yelled. ______ was thanking every deity that he got her out of the strange situation. She excused herself and the two went to Lovino.
“Hey Lovi.” ______ smiled. “What's up?”
“May I speak to you in private?” He hissed, not moving his teeth, trying not to show how pissed he was.
“Uh sure.” She turned to Francis and asked “Uh, do you mind er...?”
“Oh, go ahead.” He smiled and he then picked up his coffee and left the coffee shop.
“So uh what's-” She was interrupted by his lips crashing onto hers in a mix of fury and passion. He shot his tongue down her throat and she moaned when his tongue explored her mouth. They had to part since she wasn't prepared for the kiss and she could only say “Well, that's one way to greet someone.”
Lovino blinked, so he did kiss her. He thought that maybe it was his mind escalating but no, her she is, in his arms and that's the thing she said. “Ti amo.” He blurted out.
“No I kissed you because it looked fun, what do you think.” He said, sarcasm practically dripping from his words.
She laughed at the sarcasm and said “No, it's just that, well, I didn't think you were attracted to-”
“What? These?” He said as he put her hands on her big hips which made her squeak. “Because I like these.” He then dragged his hands higher and put his hands on her cheeks. “And these.” He went closer. “And, let's not forget these.” And gave her a chaste kiss. “I love you for you, but your body is a nice addition.”
She blinked. “So, why did you come here to tell me in a cafe?”
Lovino blushed and said “Not my ideal place to have this.”
“And why did you anyway?” She arched a brow and then she sat in the same booth her and Francis were in he subconsciously slid into the other booth seat.
“Well, I was protecting you from that stupid wine dickhead.” He said, pouting (adorably in her and Antonio's opinion.)
“You were jealous~!” She giggled.
“Was not!”
“You stuck your tongue in my mouth after he left Lovino.” She had a big mischievous grin play on her plump lips. “I don't think that's just protecting.”
His eyes widened, but then he turned and blushed. “Whatever bella.”
She giggled and leaned over to peck him on the cheek and he only blushed more.
Meanwhile, Antonio high-fived Francis across the street. “Aren't they cute together~?” Antonio cooed as he looked at the two.
“It seems it worked.” Francis said as he sipped his coffee. “You better repay me for waking me up at eight in the morning, 'you tomato bastard.'” He tried to mimic Lovino at the last part and the two laughed.
“Ah don't worry Francis, I have your favorite wine at my house.” Antonio assured. The Spaniard and the Frenchman went home, but it took a long time for ______ and Lovino to get to their homes since they were saying sweet nothings while their finished coffees piled up as if they were getting drunk themselves, but really, that feeling was from the person across from them.
So, this was the thing I was working on before the name was drawn. Lovi is so cute~! Romano (Shy) [V2] I'm so happy to have written Romano, I haven't in a  long while.

Anyway, don't own you or Romano, I only own the plot

So yeah, tell me what you think, favorite, comment or watch, whichever's fine. Happy reading!
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

(Name) was a stray cat. She wasn't a pretty cat, she was even missing an ear. But when a random human couple found her, they took her in. They had another cat in the house. His name was Arthur; a big,fat, lazy Scottish fold.

(Name) kept reacting differently around Arthur than she did with the humans. She'd always stayed out of sight because she was used to keeping an eye out, but what they hadn't planned on was that she was getting bigger and not with fat. She was always on guard because she was trying to protect her unborn kits.

No, the kittens weren't Arthur's. She had mated with another Tom named Francis. She was ashamed of herself, but promised that she would be a good mom.

She stayed in dark small places or at least places that she could fit in because she was slowly getting bigger each day and Arthur grew increasingly worried about her. Not just for her physically, but mentally and emotionally as well. He genuinely worried about her. "(Name), please come out." He pleaded with her softly. The humans were out for the day. The big humans were at work and the smaller ones were in school.

"Why?" She said out loud. Out of the time that she had been at her new home she's not said much aside from 'go away' and 'leave me alone'.

"(Name), you aren't keeping a secret. I know you're pregnant. It's alright." He said.

(Name) continued to say nothing from underneath the bed. She didn't want to get close to him and have her heart broken again. She used to have an owner, but they left her at a horrid shelter and she got out and had been living on her own ever since she was twelve weeks old. Now she's about three years of age.

Arthur squeezed his fat body in there to talk to her. "Darling, no one's going to hurt you now. You're safe. Believe it or not, I was a stray too."

"You sure?" She asked him softly.

He shook his head and wiggled out, his belly flopping. "I'll take care of you and your babies. I love kittens." He said with a smile on his face.

She, for the first time in her life, trusted him.

It was a feeling that she hadn't felt in a long time and she slowly came out from underneath the bed. Arthur licked her as she came out to give her a bath.

Day after day, her belly grew bigger and so did his. He was her caretaker. He loved her and she loved him. Soon, a little of only 2 little babies were born. Both were Snow White with brown on their necks.

They were the epitome of their father, Francis, A long hair cat that lived in a lavish home. However, (Name) loved the scottish fold that was her mate.

Next time she went into heat, she vowed to have his babies. He sighed as she nursed her new babies.

"Actually, (name), I'm fixed. I can't have babies...." He said, saddened, hence why he was as fat as he was.

"I want to have your kits, Arthur." She said softly, disappointed.

"Darling, I can't have them. I'm infertile. That's why I was so happy when I found out that you were pregnant. I didn't care whose kittens these are, I will raise them as my own. I will love them as if they were my babies."The little fluff balls looked exactly alike; one with a curl sticking out of the top of his head and the other had markings on his face that looked like glasses.

"In fact, I think that Alfred and Matthew are perfect names for them." He said, kissing her forehead.

"I'm sorry. I'm being selfish and I want to be able to give you what you want." (Name) really wanted to give him a set of kits of their own. It wasn't that she didn't love the ones that she bore, but they weren't completely theirs. Sure they had half of her genes, but she wanted them be more like their adoptive father rather than their biological father.

Arthur began to groom Alfred. The little kitten bat his paws at his new daddy's dangly ears. (Name) smiled. Her family wasn't perfect, but it was hers.

Time passed and Alfred and Matthew grew into adorable, naughty kitties.

The kittens were fluffy and adorable as they grew older. They played with each other a lot; Their parents not far from them keeping a close eye on them. The boys found Arthur. "Come play with us, dad." Alfred begged in his squeaker type of mews.

Arthur was asleep. "Ugh....Really, Alfred? It's 3 am!" He complained.

"Yeah, one of the humans is up." Alfred said to his daddy. The human wasn't one of their masters. The mysterious human was dressed in all black and walked around with a large bag in his arms. Arthur went immediately on the defensive.

"Alfred, wake your brother and get your mother to safety underneath the bed or someplace safe and stay quiet." He said quickly before looking around the masters house to find this intruder.

Alfred did what he was told and (name) comforted the babies. Arthur went to the papa human to wake him up. The papa woke up and chased the stranger away.

Luckily, no one was hurt and nothing was stolen that night, well except the spotlight on Alfred for warning his dad about the intruder even if he didn't understand.

(Name) licked her babies' heads.

"Let's all sleep in the same bed," (name) suggested to her family. Arthur couldn't agree more. He laid on their extra large pet bed and (name) cuddled right up next to him, using his pudgy belly as a pillow. Alfred laid by his daddy's face and Matthew curled into his mommy's belly. He was skiddish and this made him feel safe. They were all just one big happy family.
Half credit to zutara. So cute!
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Collection by
The popular geek part 7 [Sollux x reader]
Feferi ran onto the stage. Her pink, sparkly, mid-thigh dress shining in the light.  She glomped Sollux a giant grin on her face as she took her flowers, crown and sash. Sollux looked disappointed.  Then as the two were given microphones to thank people Feferi went to hug Sollux, but, he stopped her. Held out his hand silencing the audience. Now everyone was confused. He looked at her with determined eyes. And she stopped. She looked disappointed like she was expecting him to say something bad. And he did. For Feferi anyway. He held the mic to his mouth and spoke

“Look Feferi, you’re a great girl. But I don’t like you anymore. I like thomeone else. Tho you cant be my queen.” With that he started to walk away and to edge of the stage where the stairs where. “ The girl I like now is beautiful, thmart, funny.”

He started walking down the stairs and through the crowd.

“The’th amazing and ithn’t afraid to be herself.”

He was walking in your direction.

“I wath awful to her and thhe thtill gave me another chance.”

He was in front of you now.

“Tho _____” Got on one knee the hand that wasn’t holding the microphone on his chest.

“Will you be my queen?”

You were blushing up a storm. All you could do was nod.  At first there was silence. Then. Everyone was cheering. For you, and Sollux. It was amazing. When you nodded Sollux looked like the world was lifted off his shoulders.  He stood up and embraced you in a tight hug.  “Thank you tho much _____ for giving me this chance.” You just hugged him back a stupid grin now on your face. Then he pulled back from the hug and said what you least expected to hear. “_____ I love you. Would you do me the honor of  being my girlfriend?” You were shocked for a second. Not only had he just asked you to be his queen in front of the whole school, here he was telling you he loved you.

The grin only got bigger as this time you glomped Sollux. He laughed. “tho I take it thatth a yeth?” You laughed along with him. “yes.” He had a small smile on his face as he asked you for a walk on the beach. You nodded walking to the edge of the place then taking of your shoes. “lets go.” He took your hand and you started walking in a comfortable silence. That is until Sollux told you something. “ I wath really dithappointed that you didn’t get queen after all the begging I did to get you to come.” You looked at him slightly surprised. “Is that the only reason you wanted me to go?” He looked at you smiling “Yeth I just wanted you to be mine.” This caused you to blush as he chuckled. Looking out at the ocean you realized there wasn’t a cloud in the sky and you could see thousands of stars. It was a beautiful sight. And so you said so. To which Sollux responded with “Not ath beautiful as you.” You looked at him to say something nut you never got the chance. His lips where on yours in a soft kiss. It was sweet. He pulled back and leaned his forehead against yours. “I love you.” You smiled and gave the only reply you could. You kissed him and when you pulled back you said “I love you too.”  


The sky was lit up with color as fireworks were lit. It was a picture perfect scene. You could only think about how glad you were that you were going to stay here.  You and Sollux sat down on the sand leaning on each other, holding hands, and watching the fireworks. It was quite from your spot except for the fireworks, sounds from the dance, and Nepeta shouting.
“NEW OTP!!!!”
The last part for this story but I plan on making more stories. Tell me if you liked it in the comments and if you have any requests put them there please.
also part six is done but i accidentally submitted it to the wrong folder.
Homestuck belongs to hussie.
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

The popular geek part 6 [Sollux x reader]
It has been a while since everything occurred. The drama died down, for you at least.  You hung out with Sollux during class and at home.  While you weren’t on good terms with Dave still his brother, Dirk the otaku, was awesome. The two of you would often hang out and watch animes together.  Also Mituna had taken a liking to you and whenever he came to visit Sollux he would come see you.  Karkat and Nepeta started going out. But most of all the school year was almost over and that meant one thing.

The big dance.  The Summer Blowout.

It was actually the second biggest dance at the school. Next to the prom that is.  So everyone was going to wear formal dresses and do their hair all fancy.  And even more then that, there would be a king and queen. It didn’t seem exiting at all to you.

Oh and if your wondering about your relationship with Sollux, sadly you were just friends still. Your crush had only grown and it was probably safe to say it was full out love. Cliché right? Anyway you were walking to school think about the dance since it was only a week away. You didn’t have a dress or anything. You weren’t really planning on going.

As you got into school you were heading to homeroom when you noticed that everyone was anxious. It confused you for a second before you remembered. They were announcing the nominees, or the court, for the dance.

When you got into homeroom and took your seat the bell rang. All the hall stragglers ran in excited to hear the news.  It was stupid in your opinion.  But maybe that was because you had never been to a dance before. When the intercom came on everyone quickly shut up and the receptionist started talking.
` “Now as I’m sure you are all aware it is time to announce the court you have all voted for. But first the theme of the dance is….. Summer surfing.”  There were a ton of cheers. That was the theme that meant it would take place on the beach and they would rent out a giant pavilion. When the cheers died down the receptionist spoke up again. “Now there are three nominees for king and three for queen. The three princes are Dave Strider” no surprise there “Eridan Ampora and Sollux Captor.” Wait Sollux was a nominee? Well it made sense he was still on of the most popular people here. Again the cheering was super loud. Only this time it was only girls fangirling and fantasizing about being the one of the boys queen. “Now the princess are Vriska Serket, Feferi Peixes, and ____ ______.” Then the intercom shut off. Girls where squealing, boys talking about the dance, and you, you were sitting silently staring into nothing. Did, did she really just call your name? but you weren’t even going! It confused you to no end. Though out the day you were totally zone thinking about it. Karkat talked to you at lunch about it and he was just as confused as you.

At the end of the day you were about to walk home with Sollux when he hugged you grinning like an idiot. He didn’t notice but it made you blush. A lot. “Tho whatth the princethth wearing to the dance?” he asked as he let you go. Trying not to face him you started walking home. “This ‘princess’ isn’t going.” He looked shocked. “What but you have to go! It wont be any fun without you!” he then procceded to beg you the ENTIRE way home. “pleathe, pleathe, pleathe, PLEATHE!!!! Pleaththththththhhthththth-” “ALRIGHT FINE!” He finally got you to snap. Damn him and his begging. You were outside the door to your apartment by the time he stopped. “Yeth!! You’re the betht _____!” He hugged you before he went into his own apartment. “sigh. Great now I have to go buy a dress.”
It was weird wearing a floor length (fave color) dress. It was simple, but then again I wasn’t even planning going. My shoes where sandals with a two inch heel. I was only wearing the basic make up. Not to much but just enough. My hair was simple to. It was straight. I sighed as I grabbed my phone and wallet and stuff I would need. The taxi was outside. Sollux’s dad was driving him since he wanted to see him before the dance.

When I got to the dance I have to admit it was amazing. The sun was at a perfect light. The dance was being held in an open air bar (but no alcohol was being served) used for big events such as this.  It was on the beach so if you went out the opposite side you would be in the sand.  The ceiling had little twinkling lights hanging from it.  It looked like something out of a movie.  You went inside to see Karkat in a tux with a red tie. He looked nervous and you wondered why. Then you saw Nepeta run up to him. She looked adorable. For once she wasn’t wearing her hat. She was in a green knee length dress with a sparkly upper body.  
You went up to them and started to hang out.  It was fun dancing with Nepeta and Karkat or just hanging out. Before you knew it the night was almost over. You were looking for Sollux the whole time. But with all the people you couldn’t find him. That is until it was time to announce the king and queen.
“Lady’s and gentlemen your attention please. We would now like to announce the king and queen of the evening.” everyone quieted down. She took an envelope out and opened it. “First the king.” she pulled the paper out and waited a second before saying “Sollux Captor.” there were a ton of applause as he went onto the stage. He was wearing a black tux wit a blue and red striped tie. His glasses still on his face.  He went up waving as they put the crown on his head  and the sash around him the applause died down.  You wouldn’t admit it but you really wanted to be the queen. Not because it was instantly popularity. No, not even because Sollux was the king. But simply because of the fact that you had a chance. It gave you hope.
So as she pulled out the other envelope out and opened it. As the crown, flowers, and sash were brought out.
You brought your hand together and to your chest.  Your heart was beating so fast. She pulled out the name and called it . And that’s when everything else died. The clapping, the cheering, the noise. All you heard was……

Feferi Peixes.
This is one of the last parts. Im going to add one or two more chapters. I hope its good and sorry for taking a while. As always please comment and tell me if you like it or if i did something wrong :)
Homestuck belongs to Hussie.
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

The popular geek part 5 [Sollux x reader]

Opened my eyes to see a bright light. I closed my eyes again and turned my head. Why did it hurt so bad? Oh yeah…. The bucket and the stairs. I opened my eyes again to see the sun was setting outside.  How long was I out? And where am I?  I felt something squeeze my hand. Looking over I saw it was Sollux. “Sollux?” he looked at me and let out a sigh of relief. “I’m glad your okay _____. You thcared me when you blacked out.” “Sollux where are we?”  He looked slightly embarrassed. It was adorable. “We’re in the infirmary. When you blacked out I carried you here.” I felt my face heat up at this. Sollux carried me through the school and brought me here. “um.. Thanks.” “ Hey Sollux why was there a bucket on the door?” he scratched the back of his head and laughed nervously. “W-well you thee… there’th thith boy named John. He thorta said he was going to prank me and knowing him it was diffidently going to happen.” Oh that’s right he was looking around the halls and stuff before you left.. “Is that why you were looking nervous and stuff earlier?” he looked down at his hands again. “yeah….look I’m really thorry I didn’t mean for you to get hurt.” he sighed “ I really did want to go to the movies with you.” I couldn’t help but let a tiny smile come onto my face at this. Then I had an idea… “well its to late to go to the theater, but if you want we could watch a movie at my house.” His head shot up and he looked ecstatic. It was like a five year old who had been promised candy.  “Really!!? You wouldn’t mind ____?” “No its okay besides its Friday so there’s no school or anything.” “great! We’re the only ones thtill here so we can leave whenever your head thtops hurting.” Wow he was suddenly that nice guy you meet before. This was the Sollux you have the crush on.
“tho what do you want to watch?” “ I don’t know I figured you would have something picked out.” he looked suddenly panicked. “ OH um yeah let’th thee….”  he started to look around until he seemed to realize it was my house. He looked so awkward. I couldn’t help but laugh. “Relax Sollux I was kidding. I don’t have many movies but how about some anime?” He looked very relieve that he didn’t royally screw up. “thure I just really want to make it up to you…” “Okay then Black Butler or Fairy Tail?” “Fairy Tail.” That shocked you. He dint hesitate at all. “You know Fairy Tail?” He looked like he just got caught stealing something. “um yea I watch it with Dave’th bro Dirk.” “That’s awesome! I must meet this Dirk!” Sollux laughed at your enthusiasm.  

About six episodes of fairy tail later
3rd person POV
There was a knock at the door. _____ got up to go answer the door with Sollux watching from the house.  When ______ got to the door there was a buzzing sound from the other side.  When Sollux heard this he perked up and hurried to door just as _____ opened it. “ THOLLUX!!!” All of a sudden a boy about the age of five dressed in a bee outfit jumped into ____‘s arms.
Huh? Who was this boy? He was adorable but who was he? He looked up with a confused expression and you saw he had one brown and one blue eye. “huh? Your not thollux?” “Mituna when did you get here? Dad never called.” “Sollux!!!” Boy looked at Sollux but he didn’t leave your arms. “ Dad ith in town for a quick vithit and said we could come here!” Sollux must have seen your confused expresion because he finally explained. “ ______ thith ith my little brother Mituna. He and my father live a while away, but I didn’t want to move tho I thayed and got an apartment here.” “THOLLUX WHO ITH THE PRETTY GIRL!!!!” Mituna was yelling just like the kid he was. And like some kids can, he made yelling look adorable. With that statement Sollux blushed. “Mituna thith ith _____. The’th my neighbor.” then Mituna looked up at you. “why are you in thollyth apartment?” you laughed “No Mituna this is my apartment. Sollux was just visiting. You must have mixed up the doors.” He looked so cute with his confused expression. “really? Im thorry.” “its okay Mituna.” Sollux was next to you now and took Mituna into his arms. “Let’th go to bed okay? Thee you ____.” Mituna looked sad now. “NOOOO! I wanna talk to my new onee-chan!!” He wined. Then he looked at you “you will be my onee-chan right?” when he put his hand on his face and pulled a sad hunny face, there was no way you could say no. “of course, but you need to go to bed okay?” his smile returned “ Okay id its for onee-chan!” “Bye ______ I’ll talk to you later okay.” with that he left and you shut the door.

You did your nightly routine and got in bed. You had a little trouble sleeping. But when you got to sleep you had sweet dreams. Mituna appeared in then as a little honey bee. The best part was that Sollux was the bee keeper. The thought caused a smile to spread across your face as you slept.
I brought Mituna in and i had to make him tiny.
Please give me your feedback.
Homestuck belongs to Hussie
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

The popular geek part 4 [Sollux x reader]

What? What? WHAT? Did he really just ask you out while he has a girlfriend? He had BETTER have an explanation for this. I looked over to see that he was trying to pry the girl off of him.  He looked just as confused as me. What was going on?

When Sollux was finally able to pull the girl off of him he held her at arms length.  He really looked confused.  “F-fef? What are you doing here?” she giggled before replying. “I came to see my boyfriend duh.” the girl now known as Fef, most likely a nickname, said it like she was positive of it. But what Sollux said next proved that wrong. “Fef we broke up three weeks ago.” her smile never faltered. “ No we didn’t silly that was just you being confused.” oh so she was one of those girls.  You know the ones you can never break up with no matter how clear the message. Sollux sighed and dropped his hands to his side. “Fef I really did mean it when we broke up. It just wathnt working. I’m thorry.” Realization seemed to cross her face and you couldn’t help but feel bad. Realization then turned to sadness. Then something you didn’t expect anger. Her cheerful tone was gone along with the “cute girl” façade that she seemed to have put up.  She sounded cold and had on a face like a cliché angry popular girl wore. “Whatever Sollux no one needs you. I was cheating on you anyway.” Now it was Sollux who looked shocked. “W-what?… for how long.” his voice was barely above a whisper.  “Oh let me think” she put her fist under her chin like she was solving a complex problem. “For about a month now.” When she saw the, if possible, even more shocked look on Sollux’s face she smirked, flipped her hair, turned around, and walked out the door.  At first you just watched as Sollux hung his head and shook slightly.  You felt so bad though. So you tried to comfort him. You put a hand on his back and gently rubbed. “You don’t have to…” “I know.” even his voice shook. I thoudnt even be upthet. I broke up with her.” you stayed silent and let him talk. “ It’th just that….finding out thhe was cheating for month. It hurtth you know.” he sounded so pitiful. You just wanted to hug him. But of course you didn’t. you were still slightly mad.

After comforting him for about ten minutes he was back to normal. He said he didn’t feel that way about her anymore but how you feel if you found out that your girlfriend for a year was cheating on you? Anyway after he was better he turned to you. “Tho what do you say ____? I get that your probably still mad, but pleathe. Give me chance.” What could you say? Here was this amazingly cute boy… okay hot but still, asking you out. But he had hurt you. So instead of saying yes or no you said “I’ll go to the movies with you.” he looked ecstatic “but only as friends.” he deflated slightly but still looked happy. “I’ll give you a chance Sollux. Prove to me you aren’t the douche that you’ve been.” He looked like he had just been given a gift from God. “Alright I promithe!”  
“YOU WHAT!!!?” “Jeez Karkat calm down we’re just going as friends.” You were currently telling Karkat about what happened this morning. He was not taking it well. “Friends!? FRIENDS!!? ______ HE’S A ASSHOLE!!!!” he kept screaming in your ear. You were both currently under the same oak tree as before. And you were tempted to cover your ears. “yeah, well you can be an ass to Karkat.” He looked like he was going to say something when he was suddenly tackled to the ground. You were about to panic until you saw an oversized trench coat and a blue cat hat. It was only Nepeta. While she was busy rubbing cheeks with a very flustered Karkat he was trying to talk and barely succeeding. “N-Nepeta w-what are you doing h-here?” she giggled and stopped rubbing their cheeks together but kept hugging him. “I came to see you silly! Since its lunch my mother said this was the purrfect time to visit you!” Now it was your turn to giggle, but you stopped when your phone vibrated. You took it out and turned away while Nepeta and Karkat were talking. Looking at the screen you saw the name Aradia she was your   best friend ever! Even if you had never meet in real life she was always there for you. And before you say anything about proving she’s a girl you two skyped quite often. Opening the text you saw that she remembered you would be moving and that you promised to give her all the details.
AA: Hey _____ how’s the new school?
__:Hey its okay I guess. I made a few new friends.
AA:*horrified look* Are you going to replace me _____?
__: haha no I could never replace you  J
AA: Sooooo are there any cute boys *raises eyebrows suggestively*
You had to pause for a bit. Should you tell her? No, not with the shipping queen so near by.
__: there are some okay boys I guess.
__:I am not!
AA: come on girl give me all the details!
You sighed there was no avoiding it now.
__: later I have a hard core shipper right next to me and I would never hear the end of it.
AA: ugh fine I have to go now anyway. Talk to you later okay?
__: okay

Right after finishing your conversation with Aradia the bell rung. Talk about good timing huh?

The last bell had just rung and you were walking to your locker when you heard. “_____ !!hey _____!!!! What’th up?” yep it was Sollux. It seems like he was really trying to fix what he did. The thought made you smile. He came up to you with the geeky smile on. “Tho want to go to that movie?” “Sure why not. Just let me get my stuff.” “okay.” you went to your locker and put everything in your backpack. Zipping it and throwing over your shoulder you shut your locker.  “Okay Sollux lets go.” He looked around for a second confusing you. “Looking for something?” That seemed to bring him back to reality. “Huh? Oh no nothing, lets go.” Seems suspicious, but you let it go.  As you walked down the hallway to the door Sollux kept looking around like he was expecting something.  You opened the door to go outside and that’s when it happened.
A bucket. Full of water. Fell on your head. And as if that wasn’t enough when you got the bucket off your head you slipped on the water and fell down the steps.
This is part four everyone. Thank you for all the positive feedback, but still please tell me if there's a way I can improve.
Homestuck belongs to Hussie.
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

The popular geek part 3 [Sollux x reader]

The two of you just stood there for what seemed like an hour, but it was only 30 seconds.  The first one to recover from initial shock was you.
I. cant. Believe it.  Your next door neighbor was Sollux?  It seems life took the challenge you NEVER issued it.  I tried to simply slam the door shut but something blocked it from closing completely.  I looked down to see that he jammed his elbow inside the door. “L-Look _____ I know I fucked up but plethae hear me out!” He sounded so panicked. What to do. What to do. On one hand he did an awful thing. On the other he looked like he really did want to apologize. Sighing I slowly opened the door. Then I looked at him expectantly.  He looked so relieved that I was giving him a chance to explain.
She was actually going to give me a chance to explain? I cant believe it. All my friends would have just pushed my elbow out and slammed the door again. ______ really was cool.  I cant believe I did that to her.  I feel so bad.  Then I realized she was waiting for me to explain.  I totally panicked and like the geek I am shoved the present into her hands.  Now it was her turn to look shocked.  But still what were the odds that _____ would be your new neighbor?  “OK so here’th the bathicth of it. I didn’t have a choice I had to do that.”
What does he mean he had to do that? I was now intrigued.  So I did a totally stupid thing and if my parents were here they would kill me.  I let him into the apartment.  I shut the door with my foot since I was holding his present.  He went and sat on the couch. Then he did the unspeakable.  He ate my pocky. No one, and I mean no one touches my pocky.  “HEY DON’T TOUCH THAT!” I quickly deposited the box on the kitchen counter than ran back into the living room. He looked shocked at how fast I got back then  a evil smirk came over his face. That look was so new, it wasn’t the geeky face or the douche face. It stopped me dead in my tracks.  He than took another stick and stuck just the tip in his mouth.  He was teasing me. Oh no he wouldn’t win.  I tries to get it by diving halfway over the back of the couch but he moved it out of the way.  I stood up and tried to get it again but he kept moving it.  All the while eating my snack. Now why didn’t you simply go get another box? Simple, you didn’t want him to win.  I got the box back after like five minutes to realize it was just that.  An empty box.  He was holding the last stick in his hand and all I did was glare. He laughed and gave me the last stick.  I sat on the couch and angrily munched on my pocky. When I was done I looked at him with a serious face. “so why did you do it?” he immediately stopped laughing.  He looked at his hands that were folded in his lap.  “Well you thee…”

He spent about five minutes explaining something that could have taken about two minutes.  The reason? He didn’t want to be a geek.  He said that if he was seen as my friend then he would be uncool. Like me. isn’t that great, he came to apologize only to make things worse.  He looked so relieved after he said it to. Like he had just fixed everything.  All I could do was hang my head and mutter two words.  “get out” it came out only a whisper but he still heard it.  He looked shocked, but after what he did why would he be? Its his fault anyway.  “W-what wath that ____?” “you heard me. Get out.”
His face dropped but he did what he was told and left.  The best part about it? That even after his five minute rant. He never said sorry.
You walked to school and went straight to your locker.  You could hear the giggles loud and clear. It was also clear that they were directed towards you. How could you tell? Simple, the pointing and whispering “looks it her” whenever you walked by.  You got all the books you would need until lunch and headed to the computer lab.  that’s when the thought struck you.
‘you and Sollux are the only two in that class.’
Life really hates you as of late. You sighed and walked to the computer room. You opened the door a crack and poked your head in. Sollux wasn’t there yet.  With a sigh you opened the door the rest of the way and sat at a computer far away from where you sat yesterday.  You remember that he said the teacher let you do what ever you want.  So you went online and watched anime.  You were about five minutes in when you heard talking in the hallway.  One of the people was clearly Sollux you could pick up his lisp. So the other person was probably Dave or another popular. The conversation went something like this…
“So what was with that chick yesterday?”
“You mean ____ the’th just a girl from thome of my clatheth.”
“Well she was bangin’ but seemed like a total geek.”
There was a small pause. Would he say something for you?
“Yeah, theriously. Like really who even liketh (favorite band)?”
Of course he wouldn’t.
“Well see you later dude.”
“yeah thee you.”

With that Sollux walked into the room and you just pretended you had been watching anime and didn’t hear the rude conversation. He put his tuff down where he sat yesterday then he came and stood next to you.  You tried to ignore him in hopes that he would go away buuut no such luck.  “______. Hey ______. _________. Come on anthwer me.” “sigh What Sollux?” just keep your eyes on the screen. Just keep them on the screen. “I’m thorry.” wait. WHAT? “What?” “ I realized after I left your house yesterday that I never said sorry, but I really do mean it.” “Its okay.” LIES! LIES! You only said it in hopes that he would go away. Again no suck luck. What he said next surprised you immensely. “Th- tho I was wondering if you w-wanted to go thee a movie or thomething?” Did he just ask you out? You just stared at him as he awkwardly rubbed the back of his neck. He was staring at the floor and you were just about to say no when there was a loud shout.
All of a sudden a girl with long blonde hair ran in the room and totally glomped Sollux.  She pulled her head back but still had him in a tight hug. She sounded so exited. The next sentence she said was shocked you the most.

Part three everyone thanks so much for commenting. As always please give me feedback
Homestuck belongs to hussie.
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Collection by
     "Mama!" I cried as she shoved me into the dank and dark closet. "Nie!"
     "Stay hidden Moje dziecko." I heard the soft whisper of my mother's faint voice, I knew that this may very well be the last time I heard that beautiful sound. "Kocham Cie."
     Then everything fell apart, I heard it from my crouching position in which I sat hidden. The Schwabz broke down our door, I could hear the clicks of guns with them, but I remained silent like my moma had told me. I heard a faint voice, maybe the voice was so drowned out by the gunfire, I could not tell, but it was indeed Mama, 'Nie pozwól im zobaczyć, że płaczesz'.
'Do not let them see you cry' I turned the words over in my mind, the only safe place in the country now, even now that wouldn't last long with the Niemcy taking over. I decided I wouldn't let Poland fall, not without a fight.
     As if by cue, after I heard a thump, one I would never forget after the smell of blood filled the air, it started playing aloud, the loud melodious tune cried out over our great city despite the Nazi invaders.
     "Jeszcze Polska nie Zginęła, kiedy my żyjemy!" The Anthem cried out, crackled and broken because of the speakers, but hopeful none the less. "Co nam obca przemoc wzięła, szablą odbierzemy."
     I felt a little bit of pride rise up, the type of pride Mama had always told me about, a stubborn undying pride. I knew that it was no time to go down without a fight, especially not with what they had done to Mama. This wouldn't be easy for the Niemcy, I wouldn't let it be.
     I gathered the supplies around me, there were some bottles of wodka that tatuś always kept away in the closet for celebrations. There were some old rags that Mama had never thrown away too, Aldok had shown me how to make a simple bottle bomb. I grabbed the nearest bottle and with little struggle managed to take off the lid and dowse the short rag in the alcoholic liquid before stuffing it down and grabbing a match, which was next to tatuś's tobacco, I lit the match, threw open the closet door, and with a cry in Polish, lit the rag and threw the bottle at the Nazi officers who didn't have time to defend themselves before the glass cracked over one of their heads and set both ablaze.
     I grabbed what supplies I could carry and ran out as fast as my legs could carry me in my long dress, my Sunday dress for my first communion which was now in tatters as it tore off on little spiky things. I would head for the neighbors and help with what I could, little baby Tolek was only 1 and the family needed to leave before things got to bad.
     But I would stay, under the thin crackling of our anthem, I would stay and fight the Niemcy to the death. For Poland, for no other, I knew that everyone who could would stay and fight, the smell of blood and burning bodies and houses would only drive us farther.
From the point of view of Anastazja a young Polish girl on the day of Warsaw being invaded by the Niemcy ((Germans))
She may be young, but within her the heart of a Pole will have her fight back.
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
You were on your way to geography class. It was your last class of the day, and luckily, your geography teacher was your favorite teacher. His name was Mr. Tino Väinämöinen, or as he preferred, Mr. Tino or just Tino. He was a very cheery man who was good at his job and really loved Christmas, stating that it was his favorite holiday and that Santa was from Finland, his home country.

You smiled at the thought of the short, blonde, happy-go-lucky finnish teacher. You had an A in his class, and t seemed as if you were his favorite student, wait, that can't be right, teachers don't have favorites! Or so you thought....

You walked into your geopgraphy class. Half of the class was out sick with the flu, so the class was pretty quiet. Most of the loudmouths in your class, like Alfred, Arthur, and Francis, were sick. But some kids didn't get sick, like Ivan and Yao.

That's when your Finnish teacher walked into the classroom. "Good afternoon~! How is everyone doing today~?" He greeted you and your classmates cheerfully.

There were some mumbles, sounding like, "It's okay...." or "I'm pretty good." or, "Please let me change seats Mr. Tino! Ivan is freaking me out, aru!" You felt bad for Yao; Ivan seemed to be a little too affectionate with the shorter chinese student.

Tino smiled, obviously not hearing Yao's plea for help. "Well that's good. But everyone's still out sick, that's too bad...."

"....I'm not sick..." It was Matthew, who sat in the back. Of course, no one heard him.

~Le Timeskip to the end of class by Romano's pizza!~

You were packing up your stuff like all the other students when you remembered that you wanted tutoring for an upcoming test. You were hoping Mr. Tino would be avaliable to help right now.

You walked up to Tino's desk when you had everything packed up and all the other students were gone. Tino noticed you and looked up from his paperwork. He smiled at you warmly. "Hello ______! Do you need any help?"

You nodded shyly. "Um, yes actually. I was wondering if I could maybe get some tutoring in before the big test." You answered him.

"Why yes of course! I'll help you with that! You already know what most of the test is over, right?" Tino asked.

"Yes, I just had a few questions about it...."

"Okay!" He exclaimed. "Just show me what you need help with!"

You nodded and got out some notes that you took earlier in the class. You and Tino sat down at one of the desks and you showed him what you had questions about. Finally, you were almost done, and Tino had explained everything perfectly.

"Oh, and one last question!" You started to turn your head so you could look at your teacher instead of your paper.

"And what is that?" He asked, looking up from over your shoulder.

And that's when your lips touched. It was alarming, you kissing your own teacher! You couln't believe it! Yeah, you thought he was cute, but didn't everyone?!

At last, you both pulled away, blushing darkly. You looked down at your paper, unable to say anything at the moment since so many thoughts raced through your mind. Like, I just kissed my teacher! And, I'm going to be in soooo much trouble for this if someone saw us! But there was one thought that stuck out the most, Hy did it feel so good?!

Tino was thinking the same thing. He did enjoy it himself even if it was a bad thing. It was just an accident! He thought. B-but it felt amazing....

"I-I'm s-sorry-" You started, blushing darkly.

You were silenced by Tino's lips again. They were soft, but kinda cold. You found yourself kissing back, which was surprising to both of you.

You buried your hands in his blonde hair as Tino wrapped his arms around your waist. Unfortunatly, due to air, Tino and you had to pull away. You were both blushing, as well as panting slightly.

"_-____...." Tino breahed, looking into your (e/c) orbs. "I-I've loved you ever since y-you first came into my class, even though you are a minor...."

"I f-feel the same way, T-Tino." You replied.

Tino's eyes lit up, and he smiled at you. "I'm so happy t-to hear that, ______!" Tino kissed you again, stroking your cheeks with his thumbs. You kissed back, resting your hands on his shoulders.

Suddenly, Tino lifted you onto the desk, pushing off the papers. He stopped kissing you, only to move down to your neck. You moaned a little, shivers running up and down your spine. It felt so good even though you knew it was so wrong.

Your hands slid from Tino's shoulders to his navy blue tie, which you attempted to take care of. Tino blushed lightly and helped with that, taking off his tie and suit jacket. Then he started to lift up your (f/c) t-shirt. Once it was off, Tino loked down at your bra-clad chest.

You blushed furiously, feeling very subconscious of your looks. As you tried to cover yourself with your arms, Tino moved them so that they were pinned above your head. "You're so beautiful, ______." He said sexily.

The way he said your name caused you to shiver a little. He smirked and put his hands down on your chest, massaging your breasts through your bra. Soon, Tino got bored of the bra, and somehow managed to get it off of you.

He took one of your breasts into his mouth, his pink muscle flicking over your bud, making you mewl in pleasure. He massaged your other breast, not wanting it to feel left out.

You squirmed underneath him, unused to this new and pleasurable sensation between your legs. You moaned a little, causing Tino to smirk. He switched breasts and continued teasing you.

You never imagined Tino would be so good at this. Tino's mouth detached from your breast and you whimpered a little, missing the attention. Tino unbuttoned his white shirt, revealing a nice, toned body. You had to keep yourself from drooling a little.

Tino grinned at seeing you like this. He leaned down close to your ear and whispered huskily. "Do you like what you see~?"

You nodded, unable to speak right now. Tino is so sexy!!! You thought to yourself as you trailed your fingers along his chest.

"Good," Tino replied before licking the shell of your ear. You moaned at this, unable to keep it in.

Tino's skilled fingers went down to your jeans. He tugged at them until they were loose, exposing your (f/c) panties to him. He rubbed your entrance through the cloth and grinned devishly. "You're so wet already,"

How could you not be?! You had your sexy, finnish, geography teacher teasing you this whole time! It would be hard not to get wet at all of this attention!

Tino took off his pants, showing his finnish flag boxers. "Very patriotic...." You murmured.

"I'm proud of my country." Tino answered, kissing you on the lips. Your fingers went to the borderline of his boxers and you tugged on them. Tino stoped kissing you. "Eager, huh?"

You blushed and nodded. Tino smirked and kissed you again. As he kissed you, he pulled off his boxers and your pantie. Tino positioned himself at your entrance.

"Ready?" He asked, holding your hand in his.

"Y-yes." You answered.

Then, he thrust into you fully, and you screamed in pain, tears pricking your eyes. You squeeze Tino's hand tightly as you try to get used to his length. Finally after a couple minutes the pain subsided and was replaced by pleasure.

"M-move," You said.

Tino nodded and started to thrust in and out of you slowly. You moaned, encouraging him to go faster. He picked up speed and you wrapped your legs around his waist.

You could feel yourself close to your climax when Tino hit your g-spot. "Right t-there T-Tino!" You gasped.

Tino grunted in reply and hit your g-spot harder and faster. Finally you came, screaming loudly. "T-TINO!!!"

At the sound of you screaming his name, Tino came after you, shooting his seed deep inside your core. You were panting and blushing darkly, your legs and the desk underneath you were sticky. Tino almost collapsed on top of you, his body gleaming with sweat.

"I-I love you T-Tino...." You breathed.

"Minäkin rakastan sinua*." He replied, kissing you lightly on the lips.

Both of you, overcome with exhaustion, feel asleep right there on the desk. Little did the two of you know, the wood working shop teacher, Berwald Oxenstierna, had seen what the two of you did together. He had come over to give Tino some coffee before leaving the school. He was silent as he turned and walked away from the room, hoping no on else will find the two of you like that.
Guess Finny's not so innocent as he leads everyone to believe, eh?
You get a sexy finnish teacher that's in love with you, lucky! XD
And you all know the regular disclaimer! But I think that :iconsexyfinlandplz: owns you now. :iconiggybrowsplz: If you know what I mean.
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and strong language)
Norway's eyes wandered around the living room. Iceland was on his laptop, and you were on the couch. You were just reading a book, nothing special. The Norwegian male's eyes flashed with mischievously. He had a plan to cure his boredom.

He walked over to Iceland. The younger blonde looked up and raised a brow in question. Upon seeing the emotion in his brother's eyes he got up and left in a flash. This hadn't gotten your attention, you must have REALLY liked that book. Looking at the cover, Norway felt the urge to facepalm. You were reading the volume of one of your favourite mangas.

Walking over to you he sat down and pulled you into his lap. You squeaked, and looked up at him. He smirked, grabbing your book he marked the page, an tossed the book onto the coffee table without a care.

"Lukas! I was reading that!" You whined. You tried getting up, but Norway kept a firm grip on you. "I was getting to the best part too!" Your cries of distress were silences with a rough, lust-filled kiss. You let out a soft groan as Norway bit your bottom lip.

Pulling away, Norway wrapped your legs around his waist. As he began to stand, you wrapped your arms around his neck in a frenzy. He began to whisper dirty things into your ear as he walked upstairs to your shared bedroom. You blushed as you felt yourself get wet by just the things he whispered to you. You hadn't heard the door open, close, then lock, but once Norway places you on the bed, you knew you were in the shared bedroom.

Norway began to strip himself of his clothes. You watched with a lusty gaze. You quickly pulled off your own shirt, feeling a bit too hot for comfort. You pants soon followed suit. Norway looked you up and down and a sexy smirk claimed his usually emotionless face.

He kissed you passionately on the lips, his hands slipping under your bra and giving them a good squeeze. The moan that left your lips was muffles by your lover's lips, but it still sounded oh so delicious to him. Norway undid your bra and tossed it behind him. He licked lips as he saw your rosy buds.

Norway grinder into your hip as he bit down on your nipple. A cry of both pleasure and pain came from your pink lips as your hands untangled themselves into his Norway's hair. He licked and sucked on the bud for awhile before switching to the neglected breast.

The teasing was beginning to get to you. You could feel Norway's covered member against your soaked panties. You bucked your hips a little, happy with the deep growl that emitted from his throat. Norway pulled away from your chest and gave you a glare. You pouted.

"L-Lukas. . ." You said softly, missing his touch already.

"Tell me what you want." He ordered.

"I-I. . . I want you to fuck me. . ." You said with a deep blush. Norway smiled and gave you a soft kiss.

"Good girl." He said, with satisfaction. He quickly rid himself of his boxers and pulled your panties away from your heat.

His hands got a good grip on your hips as he positioned himself. He glanced down at you, [e/c] orbs filled with lust, and impure desires. Without a second thought he buried himself into your warmth. He groaned as the pleasure racked his body. You cried out, as he began to thrust quickly.

Pushing your legs up and to the sides to get a better angle, Norway quickened his pace. You yelled out his name, the new position making you go crazy. Pulling him down, your lips crashed with his in a bruising kiss. With a few more thrusts you both came, Norway's hot sees shot into you, spilling out a little.

Both of you panted. Norway pulled out of you, and laid next to you. He pulled you close and gave you a kiss.

"Jeg elskar deg, [Name]. . ." Norway whispered into your ear.

"Jeg e-elskar deg oogså, Lukas." You whispered back as you began to drift off into sweet slumber in Norway's arms.
This is for :iconhetalialover345:
Another RP that lead to a lemon! XD
I feel like this is really long, so being the lazy person I am, I didn't re-read this for any errors. Since this was done on my iPod if there is something spellcheck fixed that doesn't fit please tell me!

Jeg elskar deg, [Name]. . . - I love you, [Name]. . .
Jeg elskar deg oogså, Lukas. . . - I love you too, Lukas

Part 1 = You're Here
Part 2 - [link]

Norway and Iceland belong to Hidekaz Himaruya
You belong to you.
I only own the story!
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Tap. . . Tap. . . . Tap. . Tap. . . SLAM!

Opening his eyes and sitting up quickly, Norway looked around the room. The soft sounds he had heard were interrupted and roughly woke him from his unconscious state. His emotionless violet eyes looked around the room, only stopping momentarily to watch the still asleep [Name] that lay next to him. He found nothing out of the ordinary.

A string of curses were heard and the Norwegian male turned and narrowed his eyes at the bedroom door. It remained closed, but as the curses continued Norway could tell which language they were in and easily deciphered them.

It was Danish.

'Is he here? But how did he get in?' Norway thought, slowly getting up and getting dressed. He didn't want to be too loud, but he knew what had to be done.

He was gonna have to smack a Dane.

Slipping out of the bedroom silently, he made his way downstairs and to the kitchen. He carried the mace from his Viking years, twirling it absent-mindedly in his hands. Silently walking into the kitchen, Norway saw the one and only Denmark. He was making something on the counter with his back turned to his so-called 'best friend' and there were different ingredients all over the place.


There was flour on the floor, some butter on the wall (which the violet-eyed Nordic saw as a waste), egg yolk on the counter, and various other things.

"Dane." Norway's voice was cold and deadly. Denmark whipped his head around, surprised by the sudden sound of his friend's voice. "What are you doing?" The tone in his voice coated in venom.

"Oh, hej Norge!" Denmark said, smiling happily. "I was making a cake!" He said it like it was the most obvious thing.

Before he could answer, Norway heard soft footsteps behind him. Turning around, he saw a sleepy-looking [Name] wearing one of his large t-shirts with a little fish on it. The sight was almost TOO cute for the Nordic to handle.

"Good morning, Nor. . ." The sleepy eyed beauty said with a small yawn. She was rubbing the sleep out of her eyes with her hand and clutching the shirt a little with the other.

"[Name]. . . G-Good morning. . ." Norway said, blushing and mentally scolding himself for stuttering.

"Aw, [Name]! You look so cute~ And you even made Norge blush!" Denmark laughed, wrapping his arms around [Name] and giving here a tight hug, making sure not to squeeze her too hard.

"Ugh. . . Denmark, can you please let go of me? It's too early for me to get annoyed and stay happy. . ." [Name] said trying to push the Dane away, and keep the t-shirt from going too high.

"Hmmm. . . . Fine~!" Denmark said, pouting as he released the small female. Turning back around to face Norway, Denmark's face came in contact with said Nordic's mace. So harshly, in fact, that the wild blonde fell to the floor, unconscious with a little blood coming out of his now broken nose.

"Stupid Dane." Norway muttered, walking over to his love and wrapping his arms around her, protectively. "Don't touch [Name]. She's mine."

"Hehe. . . . You can be so protective Norge." [Name] giggled, laying her hands on Norway's chest, along with her head. The taller male pouted a little, his serious demeanour slipping away easily. "But I guess that's just one of the many reasons I love you. . . ~" [Name] cooed softly.

"Jeg elskar deg, oogså. . ." Norway said, smiling just a little. He quickly pulled away from [Name], opting to pick her up bridal style instead. The Norwegian took his lover upstairs to spend the whole day in bed. Napping.

As for the unconscious Dane on the kitchen floor, he would soon wake up and go bother a certain Icelander. This Icelander would in turn, kick the Dane out after almost having a drunken sloppy make-out session with him. Oh the wonders of drinking 23 cases of beer.

This isn't cutesy or lovey-dovey. My apologies :iconhetalialover345:
It's more crack. Especially with that ending. I had too, though. It was just begging to be written. XD
I'll put a link to Part 1 [The Lemon] here either tonight, or tomorrow. Sorry for the inconvenience.

Part 1 - [link]
Part 2 - You're Here

Norway, Denmark, and Iceland belong to Hidekaz Himaruya.
You belong to yourself.
I only own the story.
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Austria x Reader: I am not jealous!
You were doing a pajama party in your house with your two best friends, (friend name1) and (friend name2). When you finished dinner, you sat on a couch and started talking calmly.
“Let’s talk about love, dears…!” (F/1) said.
“Love?” You asked. You sighed so; you didn’t like too much talking about this topic.
“Yes! Well, now tell me, what guy do you like?” (F/1) questioned, quickly, with a big smirk in his face.
“Now I am in love with a cute guy called Tino”. (F/2) answered at (F/1)’s annoying inquiry.
“Tino Väinämöinen? He is in 1st A!” You exclaimed. You thought he was too young for her! You three went to Gakuen Hetalia. (F/1) and (your name) were in 4th B class and (F/2) in 3rd A.
“Yeah, he’s adorable!” (F/1) exclaimed, smiling. “And you, (your name)?”
You looked away, irritated. You didn’t want answer your friend’s question, and you WON’T answer it!
“Hey, you can’t avoid it! What guy do you like? You must answer! We’re your best friends!” (F/1) insisted, glaring, angry, at you.
“(Y/N), come on! You know, we won’t tell anyone!” (F/2) encouraged you.
You sighed again and nodded. “But you can’t laugh at me, okay?” You caught air and said, troubled:
“I fell in love with one of my friends. I think he only wants me as a friend, but…”
“WHO IS HE?!” (F/1) and (F/2) yelled at the same time.
“R-R-Roderich Edelstein…” You finally mumbled.
“No way. Really? I can’t believe it! I thought you had better taste with guys, sweetie…” (F/1) murmured, disappointed. “What do you like of him?”
“Everything.” You said with a grin in your face. “He’s kind, well-spoken… and he likes classical music and loves playing the piano, just like me! We have a lot interests in common.”
“I think he isn’t very handsome, sincerely. But if you like him…” (F/2) said.
“You don’t see his really beauty, his heart. Actually, he’s my friend, not yours, and you only see his physic and don’t appreciate his character, like all girls in the Academy.” You blurted out, furious.
“Okay, okay. We didn’t want to hurt you, (y/n)… I’m sorry if I did it.” (F/1) apologized for her comment. “Then, can we go to bed?”
“What hour is it?” You asked with a yawn.
“3:15 AM” (F/2) said. “I think we should sleep because tomorrow we won’t get up…!” You go to your bedroom and when you were in your beds, (F/2) switch off the light.
“Goodnight, my loves.” (F/1) said.
“Sleep well.” (y/n) wished. And a pair of minutes later, you were sleeping like a log.

((Next day in Gakuen Hetalia))

You met your friend Roderich at the entrance of the high-school. He looked at you, happy. His gorgeous violet eyes were filled with a sparkle of joy.
“Guten morgen, (y/n). Wie geht’s Ihnen? [1]“ He asked thoughtfully. You could understand his beautiful words in German because you were learning this language. You blushed, looking attracted at him.
“I’ve told you a lot of times you can address informally to me. But I think I love when you talk to me so politely.  Roderich, I need to tell you something important…” Tried to say, biting your lip.
“Szia, guys![2]” Hungary interrupted you, smiling at Austria. “What are you talking about?”
“Oh, nothing.” You mumbled, sorrowfully. You wanted to express your feelings for him. You didn’t know why, but Elizabeta was always there, annoying you. What did she want? Was she jealous because you were one of Austria’s best friends?
The bell rang and all the students had to enter to the academy and start the lessons. The first class was geography. You liked it, but during all the class you were very distracted. You couldn’t stop looking at Austria, awestruck.
“And… What is the capital of Russia, (y/n)?” The teacher questioned at you. All the class looked at you, and you answered, quickly:
“Moscow, Mrs./Mr. (Teacher’s name)!” You exclaimed, worried.
“Very well, (y/n). Now, pay attention at class, or I’ll drop your grade.” (t/n) said, angrily.

((The class finished. Break time))

You went to the music’s room to meet Austria. He liked to go to that silent class and play the piano calmly, and you enjoyed a lot with his incredible music-skills. You met Roderich in the choir of Gakuen Hetalia, he was the director and you were one of the singers. He was only sixteen years old, but he knew very well how to direct a choir. There you met him better and you became good friends before and he taught you music and German. Austria was very kind with you and your dream was to be his girlfriend. You’ve always dreamed this since you met Roderich, but you knew it was very difficult, because he was very handsome and a lot of girls liked him.
Like Hungary.
But when you arrived to the music class, you find Hungary sitting on the piano bench next to your beloved Roderich, really close to him. And your world fell apart. All your dreams and wishes were smashed in only a second.
You slammed the door, full of tears, and then you sat down on the floor next to the room’s door, and you began to cry silently.
“Did you hear this noise, Eli?” Austria said, worried. “Have you seen who it was?”
“No, drágám…” [3] The Hungarian whispered at Roderich’s ear seductively.
He stepped back and expected: “Don’t call me like that, bitte.” He studied Hungarian enough to know what this word means.
You could hear all the conversation, so you pull yourself up against the door, still crying, to hear it better.
“Why not?” Elizabeta said. “I still love you, and I know you too…” She took his hand and caressed it. She approached the Austrian and tried to kiss him, but he stepped back again. “I love you, you love me, what’s wrong?”
Then you understood everything. Elizabeta was jealous because you passed a lot of time with Austria, the guy he liked; and you now were jealous of her too. Actually, you could never take the next step, because when you tried it, Hungary was always there…!
“Elizabeta, I am so sorry. I don’t love you. You made me too hurt.” He said, adjusting his glasses. Your heart broke a little bit more when you heard these words. What did she do!? You started to sob again thinking in the heartbroken Roderich.
“Roderich! I said, I say and I’ll say every day if you want that I’m so sorry! I didn’t want to do this, but…”
“We went out. I was happy with you, but you weren’t. You loved Prussia, not me. I adored you a lot, Eli! But we were through.” The Austrian concluded, sternly. He got up from the piano bench and when he was about to left the room, he said:
“After everything you did me… I can trust in love again. I think I’m in love with a special girl, it’s not you, and I’ll cross all the Earth if it’s necessary to obtain her love!” And with these inspiring words, Roderich left the music classroom and saw you crying on the floor, disconsolate. He gave you a warm hug and leaded you to the Academy’s playground. And ten seconds later, you could hear a yell of rage.
It was Elizabeta’s voice. That made you laugh.
He found an empty bench, and you two sit down on it. He kissed your cheek, and you could feel how your face was burning as fire.
“Did you hear everything, didn’t you?” He asked. You nodded, cleaning your tears with a tissue.
“I’m sorry” You murmured.
“I shouldn’t act like this. Entschuldigung.[4] It’s your private life, not mine. And your love relationship with Hungary isn’t my business, I…”
“Yeah. All of us do things that we shouldn’t do.” Sighed the Austrian. The sunlight illuminated his pale skin and his hair danced in the air’s melody. “Like this” And gave you a sweet peck on the lips. You closed your eyes and your heart start beating faster.
“Es tut mir leid [5], I shouldn’t act like this too… But I liked it.” He said, smiling. You swallowed.
“Austria…” You started, with a tender tone of voice. “Ich liebe dich…”
And he, grinning more for hearing your gorgeous words in his native language, responded:
“(y/n)… Ich liebe dich. Nun und für immer... [6]“
And then you French kissed him while he hugged you tightly. You both were deeply in love, so you started a love relationship since this unforgettable day. Then, you understood that you were made for each other.
[1]: Guten Morgen. Wie geht's es Ihnen: Good morning. How are you? (German)
[2]: Szia: Hi (Hungarian) 
[3]: Drágám: Sweetheart, dear (Hungarian)
[4]: Entschuldigung: Sorry (German)
[5]: Es tut mir leid: I'm sorry (German)
[6]: Ich liebe dich. Nun und für immer: I love you. Now and forever.

The translations in Hungarian are from Google Translator (I know it isn't too reliable, but I don't know Hungarian...) and German translations were made by me (I learn German) :)


Hi! It's my second Austria x Reader. I hope you liked it!
Important: I'm studying English. If you detect any mistakes in the text, please notificy me! Thank you so much!

I do not own Hetalia. Hidekaz Himaruya does. ^^ If Hetalia was mine, I'd marry Roderich <3 honhonhon

Story (c) :icondeolindaearthbound: 

You (c) :iconsexyaustriaplz:
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Discord x Pony! Reader.  Friends?

"Good morning my dear (y/n)!!!" His demonic voice came from somewhere in your bedroom. You sat up in bed, mane messy, ears floppy and still half asleep. Discord was tormenting you...again. Every morning for the past two weeks he would wake you with that same line.

You looked around the room and as suspected, he had made himself invisible or was hiding under the bed...

'Why me?' You thought, 'out of all the ponies in Equestria why me?!?!' Reluctantly you got out of bed and made your way towards your dresser where you proceeded to brush your (f/c) mane and tail.

Once fully groomed you trotted downstairs where there was no doubt a chaotic surprise waiting for you.

And of course, you were right. The entire room had been turned upside down. Literally. The floor was on the ceiling and the ceiling was on the floor. Oddly enough the furniture remained in place and was now defying gravity.

You twitched your eye then screamed, "RRRRGH DISCORD!!!!!!!!!"

The draconequus materialised in front of you. "Yyyeeeeeesss????" He asked innocently.


"But why? I think the room looks lovely this way!" He pouted.

"WHY WONT YOU JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!!!!!!" You screamed then cantered out the door.


You sat on the edge of the Everfree forest beside the river. You gazed at your reflection in the calm water.

Suddenly there were hoofsteps approaching behind you.

"Hey discord." You greeted blankly.

The hoofsteps stopped. Then there were two reflections in the water. Discord pawed at the water creating small ripples.

There was an awkward silence between the two of you until you decided to speak up.

"Why won't you leave me alone?" You asked in a kinder tone than this morning.

He took a minute to think before answering. "Well, You see it's because..."

He almost seemed...shy?

"Because...?" You asked in your sweet melodic voice. You shifted your gaze to meet his.

"Because...I get lonely."

"What?! What about Fluttershy and her friends? I thought you hung about with them?!"

"Oh I do. Not all the time though. They are many a time of adventuring or learning about the magic of friendship." He said in a slightly sarcastic tone. You giggled. " it's just I like having friends so I want lots."

"So you want to be friends with me?"


"Okay then first let me tell you something. You don't make friends by sneaking into their house every morning, waking them up and trashing their living room!!!" You smiled.

"What??????? *gasp* I didn't know that!" He said in his regular witty tone.

"Well if you stop that then, of course we can be friends!"

"Hoorah! Another pal!" He cheered scooping you up and giving you a noogie.

"Hey stop! You'll mess up my mane!" You giggled.

"Like that!" He pointed to your mane witch now looked like and actual birds nest.

"Very funny. Now change it back!" With one quick click of his claws your perfect mane was perfect again. "So! Do you want to go get a cupcake at sugar cube corner?"

"It would be an honor!" He bowed and extended his paw. You took it and began to walk back into town with your new friend.

"You know what (y/n)?! I think this is the start of a beeeeeeautiful friendship!"

"Don't push your luck pal!"
This is for :iconzaraemerald: hope you like it! Sorry if it's not what you wanted, this is my first with a mlp character I didn't know whether to make it soft or spicy, so I went with soft. 

Let me know what you think! I might do more mlp one shots through summer, if you like them that is!

If you would like me to do one of your favourite characters I'd be happy to just let me know what character you'd like! I'll get round to doing it at some point.

comments please! And enjoy!
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

Bonjour, you seem to be very interested in this painting. It's an untitled painting. Ohonhonhon, it was painted by a very talented artist who went missing after she completed it. There's even a story why she's missing. If you don't mind, I'll tell you about it.

(Name) sighed as she sat in her bed, staring out at the window. It was early spring, light pink cherry blossoms were blooming. She mused over how much life is like a flower. It would bloom beautifully at it's prime before withering up and die. Sadly, name won't live to see the blossoms at their prime. Cancer had invaded her body, and nearly took her life.

Luckily, the doctors save her, but they couldn't save her voice in time. Oh no, she does not want to die. (Name) actually refuses to die despite being mute, but she's already living on borrowed time. Her will power would only take her this far. She sometimes wish she could be somewhere with her love one or maybe a place where she could talk.

A steady heart beat could be heard from machines connected to her arm. An I.V. drip slowly into a tube connecting to her veins. Uneatened breakfast lie on a table next to her.

"Bonjour my lovely (Name)! How are you?" Asked an energetic Frenchman as he bursted noisily into (Name)'s room and rushed over to her side.

(Name) turned and smiled a closed lip smile at her friend, Francis. She took out a pencil and a notebook from nearby to write down her part of the conversation.

I am fine, you?

The two exchanged a lively conversation, despite what it might seemed to an one sided conversation to an onlooker. They talked about life, friends, and the past they spent together. Smiling and laughing about the old times as time ran by. Before long, it visiting time was over and Francis was forced to leave.

(Name) was along in her room again. She waited patiently for her check up and her therapy session. Of course waiting this long bored her, without knowing it, she drifted off to sleep.

"Vladimir!" Greeted (Name) as she ran up to a strawberry blonde man with lively dark scarlet eyes.

"Long time no see, (Name)," laughed Vladimir as he lifted her up and spun her around once before setting her down.

The two walked into a humble cottage surrounded by blooming cherry blossoms. (Name) smiled contentedly as she walked hand in hand with her crush. She knows this is one of her dreams since she could talk. Personally, she doesn't care that's she's dreaming. She is just happy to be able to talk and spend time with her imaginary crush. They spent some time updating each other before Vladimir brought up a sensitive subject.

"You know, this is a dream right?" He asked.

(Name) stiffened at that before answering in a brief sentence. 

"Yes. I know."

They sat in silence, sipping their tea. The cheerful atmosphere quickly changed and turned tense.

"Vladimir, I don't have long to live..."

The strawberry blonde nodded sadly before changing the topic.

"The cherry blossoms are blooming rather late," he dully noted.

"Too bad I won't be able to see them in full bloom," replied (Name) before drinking her tea.

After their pleasant tea time, they talked some more before bidding each other good bye.

(Name) woke to the gentle shaking of the nurse. She recieved her daily dose of medicine and was sent off in a wheel chair to have her therapy.

Given the choice to either interact with other patients in the therapy room or do their own activities,  (Name) sat by herself near a window. She was painting the cherry blossoms outside. Using a sketching pencil, she drew light strokes across the canvas to form the scenery. She stared wonderingly at what she should add to the picture. Vladimir popped up into her mind. (Name) drew a light sketchy outline of him.

After hesitating for a second, she added another figure. Grabbing the tubes of paint, (Name) squirted them onto a spare piece of paper and mixed them. She began to fill up the painting. Bright pink cherry blossoms in full bloom occupied the rich dark brown trees. Deep sky blue with wisps of white clouds filled the sky up. Dark and light green strokes of paint created soft patches of grass that looks inviting to lay down on. A humble light tan cottage stood in front of the trees.In front of the door, stood a smiling strawberry blonde man. Red eyes  sparkled with mischief and energy. A playful smirk occupied his pale face and a canine teeth could be seen poking out of his mouth. The man wore a dark olvie green trench coat lined with white and knee lengthed black boots with coffee brown pants. On his head perched a small top hat decorated with a red and a white ribbon dancing in the wind.

"I wish I could be with Vladimir..." thought (Name) dreamily.

(Name) felt a soft tap on her shoulder. She turn around to see a smiling nurse telling her it's time to go back. (Name) smiled back and requested that when the painting dried, she wants it in her room. She was then takened the cafeteria to have lunch with other patients.

They were rather cheerful and talkative despite the strong smell of cleaning products to mask the smell of death. They sat in a circular table eating and having a conversation between bites. (Name) sat there in silence, unable to talk, but she listened to the conversation. A man to her right was reliving his old days before he lost his family to a car crash. A lovely young lady across the table joked around about her cats. To (Name)'s right, a white haired old man was telling folklores from throughout the world.

(Name) listened to the old man talk about magic. How one's wish could come true if they wish hard enough. She sighed as she finished her meal.

"If only it was that simple.."  She thought as she was wheeled back to her room.Her picture layed on her the table next to her as requested. She picked it up to study it. (Name) pondered over who the blank figure should be. She kept on thinking and thinking. Maybe she should sign it first, then finish it.

Using a sharpie she hid under her pillow, she scribbled her name onto a corner.

(Name) rubbed her eyes feeling sleepy. The machine next to her beeped rhythmically, luring her into a deep sleep. As her heavy lids closed, (Name) swear she could hear Vladimir calling out to her.

The machine soon fell into a monotonous beep.

"Vladimir! " shouted (Name) as she ran to him.

Cherry blossoms in full bloom decorated the trees. Occasionally, a petal or two would drift down. The sky was blue with clouds moving lazily by.

"(Name)! You're still alive!"

The two embraced each other and happiness. They walked hand In hand Into the cottage to have tea together and catch up on their news.

Ohonhonhon, that's the story. Some think (Name) died and they secretly removed the body. Others think she got her wish granted. You know what I think? If you look closely at the painting, I think that she's in their living happily with Vladimir.  Oh, I have to leave the hospital now, visiting hours are closed.

Brain barf powered by procrastination for the contest [link]

Cliche plot+ Failed attempt at Romania+ typing at night= This horror.

Hetalia (c) not mine
You (c) Romania

Sorry for the hurried quality. Summer messes up the dates and my schedule.
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.

    You coughed as the smoke from another one of Allistor's cigarettes filled the air. Waving your hand in front of your face and wrinkling your nose you looked at the Scotsman with a hint of distaste. “Do you really have to smoke that thing?” you managed to get out before coughing again.

    Allistor smirked at you, the corner of his lip curving up in a way he probably thought was attractive. “You get used to the smell,” he chuckled, taking another puff off of it before holding it out to your, one of his fiery eyebrows raising up in a smug, silent question. “You should try it, lass,” he didn’t move from his spot on the barstool.

    You sighed, rolling your eyes before plucking the half-smoked cigarette out of his grasp, examining it for a moment, watching as the lit tip slowly began to consume the roll of tobacco and nicotine before leaning forward and extinguishing it in your friend’s scotch.

    Sitting back on your barstool you let one of your eyebrows raise at Allistor, watching as he looked down at his drink, his dampened cigarette floating on the top as the ash trickled down to the bottom of the glass. A frown edged at his features. “Now why did you do that?” he questioned, turning his head so that his powerfully green eyes could look into yours, slight danger coating the gaze. You hid the small shiver that raced up your spine and drew your jacket tighter around yourself as you tried to look unamused.

    “I think you’re done here, Allistor,” you stated, not bothering to even answer his last question. God, you sounded like a mother. You inwardly sighed.

    “I don’t need you telling me when I’m done, lass,” Allistor leaned forward in his barstool, getting almost uncomfortably close to you. You could still smell the smoke mixed with his scotch. Your nose wrinkled on its own as you placed your hand on his chest, pushing him away from your face.

    “God, someone needs to spray you with Febreze,” you rolled your eyes, moving out of your stool to straighten yourself out. You didn’t even have to be here in reality. You had been out and about, doing your needed chores, running your needed errands, and then getting distracted by the random shop or two. As you had been on your way home you had passed a pub, and outside your view had managed to just barely glimpse Allistor’s car. You would have been able to recognize it anywhere after the amount of times you had taken a ride in it, had to help Allistor find it the morning after one of his drunken nights, or even just saw it when you pulled up into his driveway to visit him.

    Yes, you were, sometimes you thought, unfortunately friends with Allistor Kirkland. When you had first met him the first thing you managed to notice was his fiery red hair, and then his magnificently green gaze, and then his smirk. That damned smirk that seemed to reel you in, and it wasn’t as if his accent helped you to resist. You were caught, ensnared and a part of you hated it.

    But another part of you, although the part was small, secretly liked it.

    “Allistor. How long have you been here?” you sighed, dusting off your jacket as you began to button it, throwing your hands in your pockets after you were done to make sure everything was still there. Keys, wallet, spare change.

    The man shrugged nonchalantly, pushing his ruined drink away from him with an air of distaste. “How should I know, lass?” his eyes turned to you, sparking as his lips curled up deliciously. “It’s a pub. You go in to forget about time,” he let a chuckle slip out through his lips, running his long fingers through his hair, causing new small spikes to form in it.

    You couldn’t help but let a light smile on your lips as you shook his head. Even if he was infuriating, he always managed to rub off that uncaring feeling on you. You let your eyes drift up to his, smiling gently as you grabbed your keys from your pocket. “Come on, you stupid Scotsman. I’ll drive you home.”

    His reaction was immediate. He stood quickly from his stool, almost stepping on your toes he was so close to your body. He stood quite a bit taller than you, so when he tilted his chin down so he could look you in the eyes he also had to move his head closer so his next words could breeze against your slightly parted lips. Your eyes were widening slowly as he seemed to get even closer. “I can drive myself, (y/n),” he murmured, his accent coating the words. He did this every time he wanted his way. He would try to... to charm you, of all the ridiculous things he could do. He would get closer to you, deepen his accent, hope his so-called attractiveness could work some sort of magic on you.

    You pushed against his chest, unamusement written all over your face. “Because you are obviously in a state to do that,” you paused a moment, looking away so that you could mutter a quiet, “Stupid,” under your breath.

    Quickly, so that his mind hopefully couldn’t register it in time, you grabbed his wrist and began to pull him towards the door. “I’m driving,” you stated, an air of finality in your words. Out of the corner of your eyes you could have sworn you saw something of a hidden smirk on the Scotsman’s lips as he grabbed his light brown jacket from the barstool, yelling at the bartender to put the scotch on his tab, muttering only so you could hear how really you should be the one paying for it seeing as how you ruined it.

    You dragged him by his wrist until you were outside, right by the passenger seat of your car. You swiveled on your heel to face Allistor, a single eyebrow raised as you reached over, opening the door. “Get in.”

    However, he apparently didn’t feel like getting in.

    You suddenly found your back pressed against your car, your hands pinned to it as a pair of lips moved slowly up your neck, sending chills up your spine. Your eyes widened in disbelief. Why was he... He shouldn’t be...

    “A-Allistor...” you gasped out as you felt his teeth gently sink into your skin, nipping you just enough to leave a small, red mark, and then he was looking at you. Those sparkling green eyes, the red hair that was more bright than a fire, and that smirk. That stupid, somehow alluring smirk.

    “I’ve never noticed how nicely you say my name, lass,” he practically purred before placing his lips upon your. The kiss tasted a bit like alcohol, but not as much as you thought it might have. He had apparently not been drinking that long after all. The only thing surprising about the kiss, though, truly surprising, was how gently it was given, and after all the times he had boasted about Scotsman being passionate lovers.  

    And suddenly he was gone, your back was off you car, and a door was slammed.

    You blinked, wide-eyed as Allistor slid into the driver’s seat, closing the door behind him. Your keys, the keys that had been in your hand before he had kissed you, were slid into the ignition and turned, making the car roar into life as a devilish smirk was sent you way.

    Before buckling his own seatbelt, Allistor reached over, clicking your own into place. It seemed that you would be the passenger this time...

    And as the car was backed out of the pub’s parking lot you couldn’t help but to let a smirk that was almost exactly the same as your partner’s flash upon your lips as you, for the millionth time that night, let your eyes flick over to your Scotsman.

    You loved his hair, his eyes, his couldn’t-care-less attitude that managed to somehow be endearing. You could even convince yourself that you loved that stupid smirk he always seemed to wear, but you supposed what you enjoyed the most about Allistor was the surprises with which he greeted you with every time you met. Just like the surprise he gave you when he reached out to gently hold your hand in his as he drove you home.  
So. Another request. XD I'm trying to get everyone's finished. As well as that other commission. That one should be done by tomorrow~ :D
Anyway~ This is a request from the lovely :icongreatdanelover:
I believe the words you said were, "Surprise me," so here I am. Surprising you with the wonderful assistance of Allistor!
I should probably stop writing for today. xD

Hetalia isn't mine~
Add a Comment:
No comments have been added yet.



Feather-light touches graced your [s/c] skin.


‘What is this?’ Goosebumps started to form.


‘It sounds peculiar….’ Your skin flickered hot then cold. ‘Huh?’


Something more tangible graced the skin of your arms and you shot up with a start. “!?!”

Colored smoke surrounded you. It lightly touched your features and made a strange noise. Then went back to surrounding you again. “…Okay? What’s going on??”

The smoke started to twist in on its self. A part of it detached and formed a human-like figure. The figure then stepped forward and waved. “Hello”

‘Woah. I think I am hallucinating’ “Err.. hello?”

The being nodded. “You must be confused”

“Yeah just a smidge”

The misty figure laughed. “I see” It stepped closer. “Most humans don’t understand different presences existing but you shouldn’t worry; my friend says you are very deserving”

“Uhh… deserving of what?” ‘Seriously what the hell am I dreaming?’

“Of this” She flicked her wrist and soon the colored mist touched your body.

“Gah! What the-?!” The mist ebbed and flowed around your body.

A draining sensation filled you. “Stop!”

More and more something was slowly detaching from you making its way elsewhere. Inside a part of you scream, ‘Please don’t let them take it away! It’s yours!!’

You cried out, “Stop! It’s mine! What gives you the right to-“ Suddenly images sprang up in front of your eyes.


Inside the mist were images of your life. Your childhood. Your parents. Your country crush…

The ‘